« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
all I've ever wanted
I predict this will be a self-indulgent shippy meditation on power and responsibility but it's honestly hard to predict these threads
Permalink Mark Unread

Spell: Following

You can make people first-level clerics of you.

To learn this spell, take the hand of someone eligible to be your cleric. Say, goloptywimple. Give them a valuable gift.

 

Spell: Resistance

You have some ability to ignore magical effects directed at you. 

To learn this spell, cast another spell on yourself. As you do so, say, Jempi. Katsafgha.

 

Spell: Hold Person

You can cast the spell Hold Person at will.

To learn this spell, touch someone. Say, Enefti. Freb.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs, flops back on her bed (in her new house - the yurt was getting annoying, and Verita seems delighted with it), and reads Connor her newest spell.

"I think maybe I have to actually fight stuff to get combat spells that, like, do any sort of damage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense. As long as you're just using harmless spells it's gonna think you want harmless spells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's valid of it. I don't wanna make anything intelligent just to destroy it, really, but there've gotta be things that I can fight that won't know to mind it." She flips through her bestiary. "Zombies. Zombies aren't intelligent at all. I can fight zombies. And probably I should mix some other stuff in there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zombies and slimes and animated rocks and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Probably that'll do it. I can just use wands a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just, you know, don't die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Pretty much no telling whether anybody could ever get me back. But I think with the armor on it shouldn't be very dangerous."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

"How's being a cleric so far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I get magic powers! I like magic powers! You don't need to worry about messing it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It mostly seems like it'd be really weird to pray to someone you also knew before they started being a goddess. And who you live with. And are dating. But maybe it's less weird if you've never prayed to anyone before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you hear me when I'm doing it - I guess you can read my mind anyway -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No more than usual, which is to say not unless I'm focusing on it. Probably a good thing, or else it'd get really hard to think after I had more than three followers. - d'you want me to listen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't care. I guess it might mean we got distracted in the middle sometimes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway I just think about you and about what magic powers I want. It's always worked so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

She looks like she might say something else and then turns telepathy on instead.

She's thinking that it's kind of convenient that he was already her slave, or else she might at some point have to start worrying about power imbalances. Also that she really likes being a tiny baby goddess and she hopes that people aren't annoyed with her for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Worrying about power imbalances sounds like her being sad and not cuddling him, which would be terrible.

(Whenever she is glad he is her slave he wants to burst from delight.)

If people are annoyed at her for being a baby goddess, that's on them for being dumb, except Korva, who has a point, but also she's with Hagan now so he's not sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she really hopes she can make it up to Korva and also be more responsible in the future, probably.

Him wanting to burst from delight is so good. He's wonderful and important and she is so so so glad he belongs to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not that important and she's definitely getting up there to the level of important-person where she'll have lots of slaves, probably, which he doesn't like to think about not that he figures anyone would do anything different when becoming a god. But it's really nice how she still likes him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not going to have lots of slaves! Probably. Maybe something weird will happen and she'll have to take control of all of the armies of hell while she attempts to rehabilitate them or something. And she might have lots of clerics someday, sure, and other people who decide to listen to her for other reasons. But there won't be anybody like him.

Permalink Mark Unread

But it'd be okay if there were. 

(It'd make him sad. But he is trying to be reasonable and it is very unreasonable to expect to be a god's Most Important Person just because you got there first.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. He's her most important person because she's in love with him already, and because he's the person who's been with her through all of this nonsense, and because she trusts and relies on him more than anybody else.

Probably she'll have to marry him at some point, then it'll be very obvious to everyone that he's the most important. Possibly after everything stops changing quite so fast, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh. She still wants to marry him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course she still wants to marry him! She loves him and wants him to be with her forever, and maybe when she's a sensible grown-up goddess she wants to have kids. Although she will probably have to wait until she has more of an idea what she's doing, so she can do a really good job.

Permalink Mark Unread

But doesn't she realize that if she is a goddess then she can do anything she wants and therefore she doesn't have to marry him?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, see, she can do anything she wants. And she wants to marry him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is she so wonderful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just lucky, probably. (It is maybe weird to appreciate how easy it is to make him really happy but it's probably a good thing that they can make each other really happy.)

She's going to snuggle and kiss and pet him for a while before she goes off to figure out how to safely contain zombie fights. Because he's hers and so she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! She can!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeee.

 

It's sad how the Imrainai they haven't met yet doesn't get any nice goddess-powers and only gets ones that make everybody worried about being around her. Hopefully she's okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should find her a him. The him will love her creepy powers or no creepy powers and can give her all the hugs she needs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Man, they're gonna do so much interplanar exploration while being primarily guided by attempts to set her alts up with people. But maybe there's nothing actually wrong with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's something where - the spellbook picked her, and there's apparently an incomprehensible amount to do, and it doesn't seem like it'd work too well to just try and try and try at it without doing any things she actually likes. And so he doesn't think she should do that really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. As long as everything's paused it isn't too irresponsible, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems pretty responsible to make sure she's happy and okay when so much depends on her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe so. She's kind of just been figuring she'd get to the end of this and then take a break, but maybe there won't be an end, so maybe she should be getting really good at taking as many breaks as she needs to make sure everything keeps getting better.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds right to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

Now she's thinking about how if nothing is ever going to settle down then she can't figure she'll marry him when everything's settled down. And so probably she should have some other thing she's waiting for before she marries him. But she's not actually sure she can think of anything. She should really not marry him now, though, probably, because they're still really really young and everyone would think it was silly, and - oh right she has parents! She shouldn't get married until she can tell her parents about it. And... right now her parents think she's a completely normal evangelical high school student with no boyfriend or magic powers and and an older sister who has never been dead. Whoops. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly at some point they should be told any things. He's not totally clear on why she doesn't tell them things aside from that they could've kidnapped her, is it mostly that?

Permalink Mark Unread

They just - make her feel really small and stupid and upset with herself whenever they're disappointed in her. And they would be disappointed in her about a lot of the stuff she's been doing lately. Not that they're bad people! They just - want her to be responsible and Christian and not ditching school to save the multiverse, and stuff. Also she's still legally a minor, so while they can't really actually kidnap her anymore they are kind of legally entitled to do so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe she should use magic to show them that Christianity isn't true and then they won't be disappointed she's not Christian?

Permalink Mark Unread

She should probably eventually do this but it kind of seems like it would probably be really stressful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there's no hurry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

Maybe she should successfully get one real combat spell as a proof of concept and then they can take the break she said they would take when they brought the other her to the demiplane.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right, that break. 

He approves of this plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee.

She heads outside to ask whatever members of the proper adventuring trio are around for advice on how to construct a safe zombie fighting arena.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, they can consult on that. Anything she has to fly to get to is probably pretty safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm. Does anything happen if she tries to make her demiplane bigger.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. Worth a shot. 

Can she, like, make an island surrounded by a big moat?

Permalink Mark Unread

She can!

Permalink Mark Unread

Woo! And probably she wants big fences around the moat to keep, like, Cecelia's toddler from falling in. She adds those. And maybe, like, a twelve-foot deep pit in the center of the island, zombies'll probably have trouble getting out of that.

"Probably want someone capable of intervening to be watching before I summon any zombies. I guess if I plan enough wands out ahead of time that could be pretty much anyone, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can keep an eye on you. I think this would under normal circumstances interfere with the experience helping you develop as a caster but your magic runs differently anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's possible that it'll still interpret it differently than if I were fighting things alone, but I think at that point I should just... find zombies that are actually causing problems for people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once you're less fragile there'll be lots of promising ways to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Probably harder without unpausing Golarion. But if nothing else I can try cleaning out the catacombs beneath Moonlight Falls."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "Carefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Hopefully I can get the spellbook to give me something for this first."

And she can head to her zombie arena and create and fight zombies. She doesn't think this is very dangerous, given that she's wearing plus five armor and a ring of protection and has a wand of greater flaming sphere.

If all goes well then she can check her spellbook after a couple hours of fighting zombies and oozes and giant amoebas and jack-o-lanterns and an undead owlbear skeleton.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can keep this up and check every couple hours for the rest of the day, healing herself and creating new wands as needed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually her spellbook will give her Giant Flaming Sphere at will.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess you can pick up lots of individual spells that way and that'll get you there eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Wand spells only go up to level four, I can't kill gods with them. Can't really kill them with ninth level spells, not unless I have something else weird going on. I guess I'm hoping that if I fight enough things it'll eventually notice that I want to be really good at fighting stuff in general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does seem to - generalize - sometimes. Dunno how to predict when it'll do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like if I - keep pursuing the same thing for a while, then it gives me more of whatever I'm doing. Maybe we should aim to fight stuff in the catacombs. - which I guess means we're going to be spending quite a bit of time outside the demiplane. Might be a good time to set things up for the Imrainai who goes with Starfarer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We figured out which people wanted to stay with her and which wanted to go hide, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think you and your dad and your brother and my sister are gonna head back to Moonlight Falls, Fazil and Mahdi and Hagan's dad and Alex and hell me and probably Rana and Cecelia and her kids are going to Starfarer's planet to be paused, and Hagan and Korva and Asmodia and Cecelia's sister and Valentine and Starfarer are staying here. Dunno about Verita and the pegasus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanna stay!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She did not even realize the kid was here but honestly the kid is everywhere. "Ask your aunt. Has anyone talked to the pegasus yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I saw Alex talking to it a bit, earlier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, cool. I should let him know what's going on anyway."

Hey. We're getting ready to send people off and bring the other me here. Also I was wondering how the pegasus is doing, if you know anything about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think she's okay! it might be good for her to be somewhere where there's more wilderness, if that's doable, this place is actually quite crowded.

Permalink Mark Unread

Working on it. I don't know how to make it bigger yet. Do you think it'd be better to pause her while the other Imrainai's here, or should she stay here?

Permalink Mark Unread

She didn't particularly want to be moved around until there's a good permanent home for her, so I think better for her to stay, though ideally the new Imrainai would try not to mindcontrol her, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that's the ideal for everyone, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

We're ready to go whenever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. I'll let you know. I should probably talk to Rana first, I'm not sure anyone's actually done that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't.

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads off into the rain forest and finds Rana's house. She's left him alone for, what, four days now? Maybe he's a tiny bit less mad after four days.

"Hey Rana?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going to bring another Imrainai here. We have reason to believe that she has mind control powers that she might not know how to control, but it sounds like she's doing a lot of extremely important stuff and needs a lot of help, so we're going to try to help her. We were going to pause everyone who doesn't want to deal with mind control stuff until we've figured out more of what her situation is. I'm kind of assuming that you and Cecelia would prefer to be paused during this, but I wanted to make sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not want to deal with more people, or with mind control stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She heads out of the forest. She heads around to everybody else, and lets them know that she's about to bring the other Imrainai to the demiplane.

Permalink Mark Unread

He says goodbye to his friends, who are going to go be paused away from the mind control.

Permalink Mark Unread

She creates a pile of wands of sending. "Anybody needs me, use a wand and call me."

She moves the group she needs to pause to Starferer's planet, then moves the Moonlight Falls group home, and then moves the new Imrainai and Starfarer's father to the demiplane.

She and Connor are standing in the fairy circle. 

"Well. It's done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool! Let's go home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. - you can watch TV now, you know. I dunno if you want to. But since misconduct by anyone entangled with me doesn't cause misfortune, you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooooh. What is some TV I should see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. I like Star Trek, but it's not really the highest quality TV ever. - you can watch movies. We could show you Star Wars."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." He thinks maybe watching some TV will be healthy for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems pretty excited about it! "And we can all play video games again. Although possibly first we should sleep, since I've been fighting monsters and it seems to be... night. I guess it's still late the same day that we started this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Sleep, then TV and video games?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. - and then I guess zombies. Maybe zombies can be the day after tomorrow. - we should possibly let work know that we are probably quitting our jobs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah. And school."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yeah. - I don't actually know whether we're allowed to quit school."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I managed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not saying I can't stop going. I'm just not sure giving them advance notice of this would be helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"You're being really brave and doing the right thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. I think you're right. Just - acutely aware of the fact that when I finally touch base with my parents I'll look about like I went down a checklist of every single thing they care about and decided to mess it up as badly as I could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you'll have killed an evil god."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess there's that. I think - eventually I'll have done enough things that it stops mattering very much whether they think I'm being responsible or not. Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Doesn't matter to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

And they can go home and cuddle and telepathy and sleep.

(She keeps occasionally thinking about the fact that she sort of wishes they were married so that they would be allowed to do things that are okay if married people do them, and then trying not to think about this because they shouldn't get married yet and so probably it is not constructive. Even though she's not actually sure whether there are actual reasons for it, given lack of Christianity. Lots of people do seem to have independently come up with the idea that sex should only be between - she should really not be thinking about this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

His opinion continues to be that she can have him if she wants him. (And it makes him so happy that she wants him.) (And the rules for normal humans don't apply to fairies, or to gods). (And he hasn't had very much practice, he should have had more practice before she got him so he'd know how to make it really nice.) (And that's irrelevant since she wants to wait.) (Well, kind of wants to wait.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aaaa she's going to blush and bury her face in this pillow at the thought of Connor trying to make things nice.)

At this point her worry is more like - nobody can stop her but it might be that all of the people who thought that premarital sex was bad for humans were right about something that she doesn't understand and maybe it'll be bad for her and it would be better if she waited. Or maybe everybody just decided this because they were all really worried about pregnancy and if she had a way to deal with that she would be fine. She really has no way of knowing which it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will make things so nice. Once he knows how. She could let him practice on other people but she probably doesn't want to do that. But it'd be terrible if he was bad at it. 

Humans are weird and lots of things are bad for them that are okay on the whole but usually things aren't bad for them while seeming to be good for them? He doesn't think. Well, there's school. Maybe sex is like school for humans in that they think it hurts in a good way but actually it's just destroying them.

Permalink Mark Unread

(!!!!) (He shouldn't practice on other people though. She's already an overwhelmed blushing mess at the thought of lots of things that aren't even actually sex, so it would probably be pretty hard to make it disappointing. And as soon as she figures out immortality they'll have forever to get better.)

She thinks probably most people who have sex are not doing it for the kind of difficult self-improvement reasons that school is supposed to be good for? Maybe it would be okay if they tried things and stopped if any of them didn't seem good. Except that that's not really the claim about sex, is it, the claim is mostly that it's very tempting because it feels superficially nice but actually it's harming people in important ways. Like drugs, or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

How do drugs harm people?

Permalink Mark Unread

- uh, you take them and they feel really nice but then if you don't take more you feel awful, sometimes, and a bunch of them are different kinds of poisons that destroy different parts of your brain or your internal organs or make your teeth fall out or make you die of cancer or whatever. - she doesn't think that sex is literally like drugs for humans but it still seems possible that premarital sex has bad psychological consequences that are not immediately apparent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Man it sounds terrifying to be human and have all sorts of normal healthy things maybe actually be secretly bad for you or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Proooobably most drugs are not normal healthy things. - at least the modern ones. There's, like, a difference between stuff you find in nature and stuff that's been processed to have the strongest psychological effects possible. - this is not really relevant to sex probably unless you're actually talking about porn in which case there are maybe similarities to the processed drugs thing. 

The point is really mostly that she just - doesn't want to make mistakes that everyone has already told her would be mistakes. Well. Maybe not everyone but lots of people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of people are pretty against having a slave or being a demigod but actually those were great decisions and he supports them wholeheartedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

....this is true.

Maybe she should be thinking about the things that are important about marriage and see if those things are already true or could be true or should be true.

If they were married she would know that he was okay staying with her forever because he'd have committed to that. If they were married then he would know that she was committed to him, and that she wouldn't go find someone else to replace him, which he periodically does not seem to know. (She doesn't want him to feel like how good a time she has is going to, like, affect how much she likes him.) And everybody else would know that they were committed to each other, and it wouldn't be surprising or embarrassing or anything that they had reached some particular level of intimacy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Even if they are married she could leave if she wanted to because she is a god. He is not really thinking of marriage as having any power to affect this, because even if it did the spellbook would probably just give her the power to be unmarried to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's - not how marriage works? Like, she technically could leave, yeah, but it'd be - her making a serious commitment to not. Adding that to her list of basic minimum duties. Like, she could just decide to abandon Zana somewhere, but she's - not going to? Because she's made a commitment to take care of Zana? And this would be making a commitment to stay with him. So she wouldn't leave him except in the sorts of bizarre insane circumstances that might make her consider leaving Zana. Like maybe if he decided to become a serial killer or something, that would still be problematic.

Permalink Mark Unread

She didn't, like, promise to not leave Zana? She just kind of - started taking care of Zana, and it was important to her. And she doesn't seem any less serious about Zana for not having promised something about it. 

This doesn't quite get at his confusion but it feels related.

Permalink Mark Unread

She supposes that this is sort of true. What happened with Zana was that her parents died, and so she could have let someone know and made sure someone else would raise Zana, but instead of doing that she decided to do it herself, and she thinks that meant that she had to keep doing it at least until someone else was available to step in. So maybe Zana isn't a great example, maybe Zana is kind of like where she and Connor are right now.

But there are other commitments that people can make that are stronger than that. Like, if you make a baby yourself, you don't get to hand them off to someone else who might want to raise them, if you get tired of doing it. The baby is your responsibility until the baby grows up and can take care of itself. And - this would be her saying that staying with Connor and making sure he's okay is part of her responsibilities no matter what happens. And she kind of thinks that that's probably a stronger assurance than anything else they're going to be able to come up with, because everything else the spellbook can get around, but it can't get around things that she herself has decided on.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she wants to do that? Just because it bothers her when he supposes she'll find some more people once she's a god?

Permalink Mark Unread

- partly, yeah? Like - partly because she just has all of these feelings connected to the idea of marriage, maybe like he has lots of feelings connected to being her slave? But also she feels like - if he never worried about her finding other people then maybe she'd figure it would only be a good thing for her, but it seems like the things that he feels about this are always - he wants to be her only slave and he feels like this is unreasonable because in his culture it is. And - it seems like how she really likes having a slave and sometimes feels like this is unreasonable because in her culture it is. But he doesn't think it's an unreasonable thing to give her at all, it seems normal and makes him happy. And - him being her only person like this feels normal to her, too, and it'd make her happy, if he knew that him wanting it was okay and that she wanted him to have it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

 

It seems kind of ridiculous and convenient that the unreasonable things they want would be actually not unreasonable and they could have them.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does! And yet.

(She wants him to feel safe and loved like he's hers and not ever have to worry that she's going to ignore him for someone else shinier, and she wants to keep him forever and ever and ever and ever.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to love her and serve her forever and ever and ever and have her never bother with anyone else because she only wants him because he makes her so happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds really really good. She feels all warm and happy and delighted about this idea. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then probably at some point they should get married about it? He guesses?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. They should.

This is still a little complicated because to get married you have to, like, be taken seriously as an adult who can make commitments? And even though she's really eighteen she's pretty sure she's still legally seventeen. And apart from the laws there's just - people don't take teenagers wanting to get married very seriously? But maybe this has something to do with how most teenagers have not spent two years running a household and raising kids. That part is making it kind of hard for her to not take herself seriously about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people don't like treating children like people and it's not really anything to do with children.

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels like the rules about not letting children get married make sense? She's just.... not sure whether they're relevantly children anymore.

Probably if it was important to them to do it right they could stand to wait another year before they made it all official, though. She guesses. This feels like kind of a long time to wait on doing any sex things but maybe she only feels like that at all because she's still kind of young and immature or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well lots people find it hard to go a long time without doing sex things, he's pretty sure, so it can't be just that.

Permalink Mark Unread

But if she were serious and sensible and mature and able to do hard things then she probably wouldn't be that hesitant to do it.

She's not really sure whether she endorses this thought process or if it's kind of ridiculous. But - she does kind of want to be married before they have sex, and she does kind of feel like you're not doing marriage right that you can't tell everybody that you are married. So maybe it is actually hard but she prefers to wait about it anyway?

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like an inconvenient set of things to want to do but he doesn't mind especially. Except that now that he's thinking about sex he wants her but this is not the end of the world or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. She's sorry for being inconvenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

He loves her even though sometimes she is not convenient!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. 

(Maybe they can do the spell thing before they're old enough to get married. Possibly. Since they can do that now. Although they can't do it right now because she shouldn't go back to her demiplane to make rings of three wishes for a while.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd be fun. She should probably not leave her demiplane without a ring of three wishes for emergencies, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's possible. She maybe should have thought about that. Maybe she can start doing that the next time she goes back.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the meantime they had a plan. Sleep. And then TV and games.

Permalink Mark Unread

They did! It'll be so great. She's a fan of being allowed to do stuff like that again. And this time she can do them with him.

There are way too many problems in the world but her own personal life is really really good.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's because she is really really good.

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels like it has more to do with him and her family and her magic and with being extraordinarily lucky. But she's very glad he feels like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

And in the demiplane, Imrainai Tellari appears with Starfarer's father.

She looks around and does not say anything, looking kind of like she is unsure whether she's allowed to do anything besides be as small and inoffensive as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - weird. Do you know if the ability to make these is learnable, everyone could have one as their house and it'd be ridiculously convenient -" He pulls a blade of grass out of the ground and bites down on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The demiplane does not have edible grass.

"The person who made it can't give other people the power yet. I don't think. I guess she might be able to eventually? She kind of seems to believe that she can do anything she wants eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Is there some kind of translation effect in place here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. Uh, it can be turned off but we need Elizabeth to be here for that and I don't think she wants to be here while - you - are until we have a better idea what's going on. It doesn't work on writing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm not in a hurry. Is there a place for Imrainai to sleep, I think that's our first order of business here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's..." she glances at Hagan. "Fazil and Mahdi's house is free right now, I think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it is. We should've set one up for you but that'll work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're already going by Imrainai?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "It's my name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it - all right if I go sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. This house over here. I'll show you." And she guides her towards Fazil and Mahdi's house.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows. And then she climbs in a bed and tries to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads back to everybody else. 

"Do you need anything, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Language lessons, if there are any on offer!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - ah. Uh, it might be hard with translation on but - I guess we can teach you our writing systems and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that'd do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Hagan. "Do you want to go first, or - oh, I forgot, you can't - I guess I can teach you the alphabet, sure."

And she can get a notebook and try teaching him the alphabet.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Well, that'll keep them for a while," he says to Korva.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very striking, how all of the versions of your dad are - like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess he's all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I should probably talk to him at all at some point. - yours, I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - guess so, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I'm kind of unclear on - I think normally when people are considering getting married they meet each other's families. But your family's... royalty... and my parents are, uh, stuck in Cheliax, and possibly evil? So there's that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am kind of worried that you'll hate my family. I don't think they'll refuse me permission to marry you, and by Osirion's rules we don't need the approval of yours? But I'd still rather meet them and get their permission if we can."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I am kind of not of the opinion that my parents have the right to veto my relationships. But it'd be kind of rude to go off and marry you without them ever having learned that you existed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My family does have the right to veto my relationships. But we can make visiting yours more about - getting acquainted, if that's what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Why will I hate your family? Or - possibly hate your family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're - Osirian royalty. They're just not going to be very open-minded about whether one should let his wife work outside the home, or promise to only have one of them, or - whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess that makes sense." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I don't - know of anyone in the palace who's as unhappy as Cecelia but if it turned out someone was it wouldn't be - surprising because that isn't the kind of thing that can happen, just surprising because the pharaoh mostly doesn't like being around people who hate him."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

"Yeah. I guess - even if I didn't hate them it might still be hard to be around them ever.

" - female clerics can work outside the home, can't they, or does Osirion just not have those - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic-users are different. - so I guess you're fine, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am almost annoyed about this. But probably it's better for things to be easier even if it gives me less chance to spite people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sorry you will miss out on the chance to spite them but probably it is better if I do not punch very many people in the face."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!

"I think I prefer to wait until I'm sure I want to marry you and then announce to my parents that they can choose to support this or not. - they might actually think I'm dead right now, I should possibly also fix that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'll ask the pharaoh's permission once you're ready but I really don't think he'll refuse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Abadar can't pick the kids if we raise them all chaotic good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. Guess not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I used to be - really scared of that. It was stupid. Obviously he would go for someone suitable. But."

Permalink Mark Unread

...hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had a weird elaborate dream the other night where everyone better had died and I was pharaoh and I had barely talked to anyone or done anything for...five years, I think, and they decided they needed heirs, and - this is stupid -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not stupid. - unlikely to happen, but - I don't think less of you for being afraid of things that would be horrible if they happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's, uh, the rest of the dream that was stupid, that part is a recurring one and I think it's pretty valid, as dreams go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. - you don't have to tell me if you don't want to? But I won't think you're stupid for having ridiculous dreams, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They figured they had to get a heir out of me even if I was going to spend my whole pharaohhood moping so they went to a temple of Shelyn for romantic advice and they got your name, somehow, and they went and got you, and of course you hated me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I figured I'd hurt you, eventually, because I was so lonely, so I sent you far away and then - died, I guess, and threw Osirion into chaos but I didn't dream about that part."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm not sure if it's relevant at all but - the reason that all of us are a little scared of the one who does mind control is because she's - probably very powerful and probably very lonely. And might not have the ability to do anything to counteract this. I'm not sure how dumb it is to worry about, and probably there are lots of other saner things to worry about, but - I think we're all kind of worried that she might just be a black hole of loneliness that forces everybody else to orbit her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Poor thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - uh, if I leave you for the you with mind-control powers it's the mind control, just so you know, and I should be fished out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "I figured."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be kind of a concerning amount of mind control to need fishing out of, this early in our relationship, but I trust you'll come through for me anyway. Or Fazil and Mahdi will, being advantaged by not being here to be mind-controlled themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I kind of expect that if I you're a casualty of the mind control then I will be, too. I think the current plan is to only give votes to people who were outside the demiplane on whether the new one gets to stay, later. Which isn't foolproof, of course, but - it's something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel really bad for her. Not in a way where I want to abandon everything to go cuddle her, but - I hope we get her someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Same. I feel like - if I had mind control powers, or Elizabeth's powers, and absolutely no one to lean on - and maybe we're wrong, maybe her sister isn't dead, but - it sounds like it'd be very hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks appraisingly at Starfarer.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'm happy to give the kid a hug but I'm not looking to get married? I'm not sure what you guys are thinking of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just making observations, I'm not particularly suggesting courses of action."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why aren't you looking to get married?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh... I am not sure she's fifty, I just met her, I don't think she particularly wants anything to do with my life and I super don't want to dedicate the next couple centuries of my life to building her people a stable government, that doesn't sound like my core area of expertise at all, she knows the rest of my family already and I don't think actually prefers me to them in any meaningful sense, Eru pays attention to her and that sounds terrible, and I'm just generally not really looking for marriage at this stage of my life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable. Although waiting until fifty to get married would be kind of silly, humans are mature around twenty and fifty is about when women stop being able to bear children."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - wow. That sounds rough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never particularly thought of it as that bad? But I guess it'd be neat to be an elf and get centuries to do things in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Around what age do your people typically get married?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...once you're an adult and have met the right person? You're an adult at fifty though most people won't consider you fully grown until you're a hundred, and then engagements last one year so I guess technically if you're doing everything right you can get married at any age past fifty-one. But most people are older than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How old are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two hundred sixty three. Years, that is, Endorë's years are a lot shorter and I guess I'm a lot of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans mostly don't live to see a hundred."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I heard. The Valar'll fix that for you if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, it'd piss off Pharasma. Besides, I'm - supposed to be trying to believe that there are afterlives that're worth going to, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...are there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Couldn't tell you for sure. Haven't been to any."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are some that're fine. The problem is not everyone gets them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, Pharasma sorts people by what they were like in life, and most people are neutral and most of the neutral afterlives kind of suck, and some people are evil and all of the evil afterlives really suck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your world's paused right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elizabeth's planning on taking over at least one of the evil afterlives. I dunno how much she told you about stuff. Of course it's anyone's guess whether she's actually capable of succeeding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Valar'll probably do it if she doesn't. And if neither of them can we'll think of something - maybe leave the world paused and evacuate everybody from it? But I don't actually know, I'm not exactly the person you'd want on this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You kind of suck, and you're lawful, and these are related, and I don't quite know what to make of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think you don't kind of suck?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in the same way. Like, I'm sure I have lots of other character flaws, but my society isn't superficially nice enough I can just go 'whatever, they'll handle it' about things, so I have to actually do things about the things, and this was good for me, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there's gonna be an experiment on whether more demanding childhood environments make people better. Or maybe there was gonna but it got cancelled because of consent issues, I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To be fairnone of us were doing much about most of these problems until Elizabeth pointed herself at them and decided we were going to fix them. ...which I suppose is admirable, whatever her other shortcomings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were doing as much as we possibly could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I shouldn't make assumptions about how much that was. I wasn't doing much, because I assumed there was nothing I could do. I don't think this is particularly uncommon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. You did a lot as soon as you got the chance, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there wasn't anybody else around. Starfarer's not in that situation, I dunno what he'd do if he were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he'd do okay and I think it'd be ...good for him? To be in a situation where he needed to solve things himself. Because like - everyone I know is more competent than me, right, so my only edge is that they mostly suck and won't, like, try to fix the world because they don't mind how it is. And if everyone else was both more competent than me and just as nice as me, then I actually do not think this would be very good for my development as a person. Thus -" he gestures at Starfarer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this a normal conversation where you're from because it's a super weird conversation where I'm from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, not at all, I'm being very rude."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think I see what you're getting at but I still do not think I should marry Eru's new friend. If other opportunities to be useful present themselves I'll try to give them a fair shot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you should marry her either. No good marrying people if you think it'll be bad for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's not that - I'm sure she's a lovely person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll find out when she wakes up, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"I don't actually think that any of me have been awful so far. I just don't want to assume that none of us are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She watches Valentine and Starfarer's dad. At some point Verita stops showing off her cantrips to her mother and heads over to excitedly participate in language investigation.

 

"Well. You guys have anything you wanna do while the new one sleeps? I guess I am theoretically supposed to be coming up with more things Cheliax might need in the aftermath of Asmodeus's death."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, they're gonna need - lots of things. Right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think you can broadly separate most of the problems into the collapse of the church, the removal of material support from Hell, and the resulting power vacuum if Queen Abrogail II is inevitably overthrown. Which is a lot of problems. Being a goddess helps a little, but if she's chaotic good it doesn't help much, since Cheliax doesn't have very many people eligible to be clerics of chaotic good gods. Asmodeus was able to take over because Aroden's clerics were mostly lawful neutral, and were able to metaphorically jump ship. We can't do that with Elizabeth."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "How much is Cheliax relying on material support from Hell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know all of that. I think a lot of it's the military, which Elizabeth could probably substitute for. But before Asmodeus we also didn't have nurseries."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah, I don't think anyone else has that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're one of the reasons that lots of things are so much more doable in Cheliax. Especially for women. It would be really bad to lose them, for a whole lot of people, and - I think it's probably pretty important that you not end up with a bunch of disgruntled people yearning for the good old days of listening to devils."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And killing their kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax has legalized infanticide. Most of the continent does."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes people get pregnant when they're not ready to raise a baby. Andoran made infanticide illegal and the most obvious consequence besides alignment is that their orphanages are overflowing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so, uh, we can take all the babies that people don't want to raise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How many of you are there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Counting orcs, tens of billions. If that's not enough we'll fork."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be plenty if people preferred handing their children over to orcs to killing them. I'm not really sure whether they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean I guess it depends on your orcs? Most orcs on Golarion are chaotic evil, which is a pretty dim option on the whole."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean if they'd rather we raise them we can do that, just, orcs are crazy about babies and accordingly more numerous. I - guess they're kind of screwed up compared to our species but they're not worse than death."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should meet your orcs. Could be it's a great idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they don't work we'll take them instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Still don't want to lose the nurseries. Be better if nobody who wanted a kid had to decide to give them away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I might need more context to understand what the nurseries are for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If a woman has a baby and can't be with it all the time, she can drop it off at a nursery for several hours and pick it up later. Without them, unmarried mothers, widows, and married women who work and don't have stay-at-home family members have a lot fewer options."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So the kids get taken care of by...strangers? Is that bad for them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Possibly? They still spend time with their mothers in the evenings. And they get to interact with other kids, and the nurseries can have better toys and equipment than individual people can afford, for kids who are a little bigger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I guess we can also pay to keep those open if they're really the best thing for humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mostly can't get humans to do the best thing. It's probably better than what they'd have otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not obvious what the best thing is. If you ask people in Cheliax they'll give you different answers than they'll give you in Osirion. But I don't think it'd help anyone if the nurseries closed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The best thing is for kids to be born to at least two married parents and parents not to be trying to do other stuff while the kids are young, unless it's something that gives them more energy to spend on their kids. But - we can keep them open if they're helping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That - doesn't sound feasible, given that maybe half of adults at any given point are parents?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would that make it infeasible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because - if half of society stops doing anything besides childcare then everyone will starve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will get you guys better crops so that no one ever starves."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I would think that someone would still have to grow them? I suppose maybe if the yield were enormous enough you could maybe limit agriculture to slaves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"What do you need in order to stop having slaves - no, wait, this is probably going about this in the wrong order or something. Uh. In my world, no one is required to work, and food grows in the wild abundantly enough to feed everybody with minimal effort, and jobs are worked by people who particularly like them, and money is used for allocating inherently scarce things like apartments in the desirable parts of cities and concert tickets, or really expensive things like lightleapers and newly terraformed planets. I think that other societies should also work like this, probably, but I don't know all of the stuff you are doing so I don't know which changes are most urgent - there are slaves? If they were all freed what would happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People would starve. - I guess we might not starve, but we would starve if the slaves in fact decided to move away and we weren't able to replace them with free people who knew how to farm.

"In our world almost everyone works because if people generally stop working then, most obviously, we will starve, or people's children won't be taken care of, or their houses will fall apart and not be fixed, or there won't be clothes for people to buy. I don't doubt that Hagan could survive in the wild, if he wanted to, but most people can't, and even the ones who could would need to put a lot of effort into not dying. So people have to work, or rely on the charity of people who are attached to them, or else they run out of money and die."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "So, cheap food will help, and maybe the thing the Valar do in Valinor proper that stops clothing from falling apart and houses from falling apart?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it'd help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't think it'd be enough?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that ending both scarcity and the cultural effects of a history of scarcity is probably going to take a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it would help a lot if we didn't have to worry about food. Although I imagine that Cheliax will be pretty hesitant to end up fully reliant on a foreign power. I suppose if Elizabeth conquers them it might not matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I thought we were putting you in charge."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - uh. I have no qualifications aside from being from Cheliax. I'm just doing brainstorming because Elizabeth can't be expected to come up with these things herself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I guess maybe we can pull in someone who we want in charge later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We probably have a fair amount of time before Elizabeth's ready to kill Asmodeus anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the third set of problems, anyway, figuring out how to prevent a civil war. I'm not very sure how to solve it. Elizabeth can conquer the country but I don't know that she can feasibly run it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think people'd revolt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends how competent the people in charge looked, I think. And how much reason people had to be mad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway. There are going to be a lot of things I can't foresee. But it'll help if there's enough food."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll be good."

Flop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. ...defensive glance at his alt.

Permalink Mark Unread

His alt does not seem to be judging them at all!

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

"You know there's not actually any evidence that any of you are more disapproving of snuggles than you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, his society doesn't kill kids, so it probably judges extramarital sex. I think everyone - picks one of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - uh, because the only way a society can manage how many children it has is by putting a lot of pressure on people to not have them when they aren't committed to supporting them."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well obviously I think it's horrible to have children when you aren't committed to supporting them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay I guess there's also an added premise that if people are having extramarital sex then they'll have kids they don't mean to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that? Horrible. We do not have that. The Valar will fix it for you, too. Sex can only result in pregnancy through an act of deliberate will by both parties."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well that sounds really convenient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really spend much time thinking about it but, yes, it sure is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So then do people just - run around sleeping with whoever they feel like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - mostly not while running around? That sounds difficult."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - nah I just mean, uh, I wondered whether, if you don't have to worry about pregnancy, everyone just has sex a lot and it's fine, or if it's still - 

- uh, in the palace in Osirion you don't have to worry about kids but it's actually bad, because no one loves each other or respects each other except incidentally -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you should only have sex with people you respect."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - uh, the general advice I've heard is that you should only have sex with someone if you are really happy with the stories you have to tell yourself about it, all of the ones that might be true. So if you would be really unhappy to ever have the story 'we loved each other and had sex and then stopped loving each other and drifted apart' as part of your life, then you shouldn't have sex with anyone you aren't married to. But if you're happy with the story 'we spent a year together in the mountains doing mathematics and having sex, and then we promised to hold each other in our hearts fondly and never saw each other again', then that's fine, right, to do that. And some people are fine with 'we met and had sex that evening and never saw each other again', but that's rarer.

And some people really won't be okay if they love someone and lose the person they loved, but that's not about sex at all for them, and they can't save it by not having had sex, and they can either try never to love at all or to accept some chance of heartbreak in their life."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not, like, a philosopher of sexual ethics."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"It's a harder problem. For humans. Mostly because of the accidental pregnancy thing and partly because - if you all have to work and you need to have kids between twenty and fifty or not at all, and you need other people to survive and one of the main  kinds of relationships people have involves sex - there are just a lot more pressures on everybody. Probably. But the accidental pregnancy thing probably accounts for a lot of the problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds really hard. I'm sure you're doing the best you can with what you've got."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not, really? But - we're trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks confused.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doing your best is a lot to expect of people when everything is hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you want to be doing your best given that everything is hard?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can try to do your best? But - even if you're trying, it's hard to know how much strength you have in you. And a lot of people eventually get too tired to keep trying very hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

 

He glances at Valentine.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still dutifully writing things out for Verita and his father.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened to her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances at Valentine too.

"Dunno specifics. She - had some kind of situation where she couldn't feed her kids, and ended up signing a life contract with an organization run by devils."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And those are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, uh, lawful evil outsiders. They run Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is she safe now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Her plane is paused. She's afraid that if anyone unpauses it the organization will immediately recover her. And is also afraid that the organization spans several different planes, and that some of them might not be paused, and eventually one of those might notice her. So - maybe. But whether she is or not, it'll be a long time before she believes she is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Like her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in a - like I said, I'm not looking to get married. But she seemed - like she needed to be somewhere safe and pretty and not full of people, where she could do something that wasn't awful, and - I guess I get more of what's going on now but I still think I don't get most of it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think any of us do. She's been quiet. You'd have to talk to her, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I'll do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be good for her, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Long as you're not, uh, easily wounded and vague about what you want and using words completely differently than she does."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'm not very hard to injure if you have, like, a knife? Or a slingshot? I won't take it personally, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs Hagan.

"He's being metaphorical. You'll be fine as long as you don't get very attached right away and then end up very heartbroken due to failed attempts at communication and overinterpreting things she doesn't know she's saying. Like some people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh. Okay. I will - not do that, that sounds like a bad idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really can't recommend it. 'S better now, though." Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Long as you're happy. And, you know, know to ask for help if you end up in a bad situation which humans where you're from solve with murder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I sincerely do not at all expect that to happen, but if it does I am not going to murder any of my children." She looks at Hagan. " - unless they, like, grow up into murderous tyrants laying waste to countrysides, I might consider it then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we super gotta destroy Hell if we have murderous tyrant children to kill."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks very concerned at both of them but smiles and heads over to Valentine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still teaching his dad! She's not exactly enthusiastic about this but she understands it to be the usual price of assistance from this cluster of people.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shoo," he says to his dad, firmly. "There are books, go try reading them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's much harder without -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it'll be an interesting challenge! Go, go, I'll set Huan on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - do you need something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really but he'll keep you up all night. He did, to our Imrainai, until eventually she bit through her hand trying to concentrate on the poetry he had her translating. You'd think that would've taught him a lesson."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - gosh." This is really concerning but she can also totally see herself doing it if she were scared enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, you can just - tell him you're bored. Everyone does, eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there isn't a lot else to do here. Especially if you can't read Latin or fight monsters. I guess I'm also supposed to be brainstorming problems that eleventh century Norway probably had."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you can go track him down if you wanna."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I'm going to shoo him away every hour or so so you can decide whether you do in fact wanna."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Korva and Hagan attempted to explain to me what was going on with you but they didn't know very much about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Uh - you mean, like, where I was before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. With the devils and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I work for an interdimensional law firm called Wolfram & Hart. They do a lot of - keeping wealthy criminals from facing consequences, arranging and covering up slave trades, illegal weapon smuggling, and murders, and probably most every other horrible thing you can think of. I'm a secretary, so - I schedule meetings and send a lot of emails and answer the phone a lot and order appropriate demon snacks for clients and call in cleaners when someone gets blood on the floor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have ideas about how to get them to stop all that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not... really? They're really big. And they take a lot of precautions that I probably haven't ever even heard of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are they doing it, what things do they get from it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're... evil? I think. Like, the beings at the top just terminally value evil, I think. A lot of the individual people there are stuck or scared or in it for money and power, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I realize that's not very helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't expecting you to have it all figured out. The war with our evil god took years and years to plan. Woulda been nice if they just wanted - something we could just give them. But it's kind of tricky when people just want to be evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What they did with our evil god is he's locked away with a really good virtual reality system so he can pretend to torture people or whatever, all the time. And he gets visitors, because it's not great for people, having only virtual reality to interact with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds... very considerate of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I didn't have anything to do with it personally. But - I wouldn't want you to worry that we'll - hurt your coworkers more than we need to to stop them, or something -"

Permalink Mark Unread

....nod. She is maybe not a good enough person to personally worry about that but it's good for someone to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure it's all really complicated but we'll make sure everyone's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good of your people to want to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry if I shouldn't have brought it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, it's fine. - I think. I guess there aren't any fairies here anymore so I don't need to worry as much about saying things like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It counts as lying to say you're fine if you're not totally fine? That sounds kinda horrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know which things count, really. I've just been trying to be very careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, uh - I should go talk to your father again, probably. Unless you wanted something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I'm good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She'll go off to find his father then and explain that most of the books with the alphabet she taught him are actually in Latin.

Permalink Mark Unread

This will of course prompt lots of questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can answer some but not all of those questions, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Six hours later she wakes up. She's confused, for a moment, and then remembers. 

Well.

She heads out of the unfamiliar house and looks around for Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

Talking with one of her alts!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she doesn't know anyone else here. She heads over. And then kind of fails to say anything because she would probably be interrupting.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hi. Are you feeling better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should you eat something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have food. I'll get you some." And she heads off to get something.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to go back, after you eat, or do you want to stay a while?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what's best. I'd - like to figure out how the powers work, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if we go home, the Valar can try to help you figure that out, but if we stay here I guess you can try things with less risk to uninvolved parties?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have experiments in mind or should I be coming up with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. I haven't actually tried just - intentionally trying to make people do things. I guess I should probably - test them on a willing person and see if we can determine how to voluntarily activate them. Which will probably give us some more information on what other tests we should be running."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that makes sense to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't - should I just try to make you do something innocuous right now, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She mentally attempts to make him wave.

Permalink Mark Unread

He waves at her. 

" - did you do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! Well, it doesn't feel obvious that you're doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I wonder if it would if it was something weirder. You knew it was coming, even."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You could try something weirder?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She... attempts to make him do a pushup. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does that. 

 

He frowns. 

"That - I mean, I could've guessed that it was you, by reviewing how often I've spontaneously decided to do that, but it felt like there was an internal logic about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted to exercise my arms a little because I'd been holding them very tensely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh.

"My next immediate thought is to try to make you do something you can't do, but - I am not sure how worried I should be about accidentally triggering awful things, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, plausibly we should try that with someone on hand who can kill me, if it turns out to do something distressing we can't fix."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I - guess I am also curious whether I can alter people's - beliefs and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, yes, we should definitely test that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I can - try altering something innocuous and asking you about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, that sounds like the best test."

Permalink Mark Unread

She wills him to believe that the grass here is red and the sky here is purple.

"Notice anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you tell me what color the grass here is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances at it. "Green."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I can't alter beliefs if they're about easily verifiable facts, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good to know. We should also check beliefs about memories or less verifiable facts, I think, but that seems trickier to set up a test for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could try making you forget things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good. Maybe things that've happened since we met, so you can correct it later if it's hard to put back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

She wills him to forget the last test. And their discussion of this test.

"Do you remember what we tested last?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You asked about the color of the grass; I assume you were testing whether you could change how I perceived it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Can't make you forget things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that simplifies things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Hughug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

"It's good knowing that there are some things I can't do. It's - given that I activate it by thinking I am still not actually sure how to tell whether I'm doing it without meaning to. Especially if people might not notice that something else is controlling them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't have a good guess about that either. I'm curious whether it has people preferentially do the thing you wanted them to do in a way that feels plausible or internally motivated to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess that's probably - useful, for stopping the Alteri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems really useful, yeah. Especially if you don't have to be near them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hughughughug. "You poor kid. It'll be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"I keep worrying about - I should ask if - do your people or do you think the people here have - maybe I should have said something to someone earlier but I didn't want it to interfere with petitioning Eru - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It would really be much more convenient to be anybody else in the universe right now.

 

"If anybody around has a pregnancy test I should - probably take one," she mumbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't really know what that is but I can ask people for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be - good. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have a husband we need to get?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. I'll - ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know what a 'pregnancy test' is?" he asks Valentine.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes. Why."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My father asked me to try and get one. What is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a way of telling whether someone's pregnant, if it's too early for them to be sure themselves. Is she - I guess if she knew she wouldn't need the test."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know where we could get one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elizabeth can make one. But we don't want her on the demiplane while the other one is here, until we know more about how her powers work. I guess I could have someone use a wand of sending and - go talk to her and bring one back. Assuming she can go out and buy one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands him a blueberry muffin and a bag of beef jerky. "'kay. Get her this, in the mean time, she needs to eat something."

And she goes off to find Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes the food to Imrainai. "We're working on getting you the pregnancy test that you asked for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hagan is sitting with Korva.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. I need someone to contact Elizabeth and get her to buy something. Since we don't want her on the plane I think someone has to actually go to her world and bring it back. It can't be me if I don't want to unpause my world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can probably do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"The new one needs a pregnancy test. Elizabeth'll know how to get one, unless her Earth is a lot weirder than advertised."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. Is she - married -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't ask. I got this from Starfarer. He didn't say anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

"I can contact Elizabeth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. Wands of sending are over there, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he messages Elizabeth, "hey, new you requests pregnancy test, I can be summoned to your world to bring it back to the plane if needed."

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets back "Ugggggh yeah okay I can buy one gimme like thirty minutes."

(She's awake but has neglected to leave her bed yet.)

"Apparently the new me needs a pregnancy test," she mumbles to Connor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I feel like if she was dating someone she would've mentioned?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah it seems weird? But presumably we can get a rundown later. One of us should probably buy the thing now, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where do they sell them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Walmart, probably, pharmacy section."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "You're very good. Please do."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he goes to Walmart and gets stuck on account of his inability to read and asks a pharmacy tech for help.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pharmacy tech can direct him to the correct place!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he can get it and pay for it! And tip to make up the difference between what fairy thinks the thing is worth and what the store does.

Permalink Mark Unread

The cashier rings it up and puts the extra money in the little bucket for donating to hurricane victims. "For your girlfriend?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sort of? She's not pregnant but she has a magical demiplane where she's been collecting alternate universe versions of herself and some of them are grownups and one of them wanted it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay."

She puts it in a little bag for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes it home.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has gotten dressed and is making waffles.

She thanks Connor and takes the bag and attempts to summon Hagan to her house.

Permalink Mark Unread

This works! He looks slightly startled but recovers quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry! I didn't actually bring a wand of Sending with me. Which was dumb. Everything okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As far as I know, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. She hands him the bag. "It's this thing in the box. Valentine'll be able to read the instructions to her, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll - let you know if we need anything else, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Please do." 

And she sends him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes his bag over to the new Imrainai.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hi. Is this - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a pregnancy test, I think, my world doesn't have them. Uh, if you need help, or people to look after the baby or anything, there's lots of people here who can help -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't even know if there is one. Might be imagining things. Being paranoid, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods fervently. "But if there is, there's really good healing magic here that can make sure having the baby doesn't hurt you too much, and there's lots of people who'd help you look after it, or look after it entirely if you're not ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She opens the box.

"Does anyone here read this language?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Elizabeth said Valentine probably will.

Hey Valentine!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads over. "Oh good. - we should probably head over to the house, I'll read you how it works."

She takes her hand and tugs her to the house that she and Asmodia and Korva are staying in. She reads and explains the instructions. It's kind of awkward to test urine without a bathroom but they have chamber pots.

" - yeah, that means it's positive," she says, when it's done. "So you're pregnant."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

" - how accurate - "

Permalink Mark Unread

She flips through the instructions again. "Says ninety-nine percent with proper use. But some medical conditions can give false positives."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods again and starts crying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hey, hey, it'll be okay, it will - d'you want a hug - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"It'll be okay," she says, firmly. "Lots of people here without much to do. We can handle one baby. It'll be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Eventually she heads back outside to Fëanáro. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

 

"I didn't do anything. I didn't do anything and nobody told me it'd happen and - I don't understand why - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - do you mean, that you didn't have sex with anyone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

"S'normal. They - artificial insemination is standard practice. But they tell you first. They always have before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"I keep worrying about - I don't wanna have a baby and mind control her by accident. And I don't understand why they - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could find the people responsible and ask them? Varda stopped the ship your family was on -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so," she says, very quietly. "Wouldn't fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. It wouldn't. I don't see how anyone can fix it. I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I'd be okay if it was the only thing. There're just - there're going to be a lot of things. And I think I'm going to have to be part of doing them."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well obviously you will probably want to stay here in the demiplane until the baby's all grown? ...I guess you could have the baby paused somewhere while you go fix the world and so on."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - there are trillions of people stuck in slavery right now. I guess if all of them were paused the whole time it wouldn't be wrong to wait, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Valar could maybe pause the baby's growth? I don't think at this age they'd mind and then you wouldn't have to wait on all the other things you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so.

"M'really tired. I haven't even done anything yet and I'm already tired of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I'd be so angry - and so terrified -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hughughug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wanders back over to Korva and Hagan and sighs.

"We should figure out what we need to know to know if she can stay here safely."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. Uh, despite feeling like someone super ought to marry the poor girl immediately I notice no impulse to abandon Korva and do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "I'm inclined to think she's not accidentally mind controlling people. She's getting a lot of hugs from her friend but that seems - warranted, under the circumstances. I don't know whether that's enough to declare her safe, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't wanna bring the fairy back, on the strength of that assessment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how to test subconscious or unintentional manipulation if we don't know what she wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we could, like, make strategic use of detect magic, or something? If she only reads magic when she's manipulating someone and usually doesn't, then - well it wouldn't completely prove it if she can change what we believe, but - it'd be a start - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems worth checking, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Can anyone here do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can, it's an orison."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what that is but I think you should test it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

She heads over to the new one and detects magic on her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't detect as magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. New one. I'm sorry to ask this, I know you're really stressed right now, but - can you do your mind control thing where I can see it. I'm trying to test whether I can sense you doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nodnod.

"I can do it on you again?" she asks Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes him wave.

She's not doing anything that looks like casting but whatever she's doing is overwhelmingly powerful magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. - have you checked whether you can alter people's sensory perceptions - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"We tested that. I can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! Good news, then, whatever you're doing can be sensed with techniques for sensing magic, and unless something incredibly weird is going on, you're mostly not doing it. So if you're mind controlling people by accident you're at least not doing that all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna keep monitoring you for a while but if you don't look like you're using your powers accidentally then it's probably safe for you to stay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a while she heads back over to the others.

"You were right. Blindingly magic when she's making someone do something, doesn't register at all when she isn't. And she mostly isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Do you think we tell Elizabeth we think she's safe, or - is there any reason to keep waiting before we bring everybody else back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - not that I can think of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She grabs a wand of Sending and lets Elizabeth know their results.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth has had, like, less than an hour of introducing Connor to the concept of Super Smash Bros Melee.

" - Korva says she's pretty sure the new me isn't using her powers accidentally. Apparently they can detect it when she uses her magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I was kind of hoping for a longer vacation but - I guess if we check in with them we can still hang out here for the next several days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You can move around whoever wants to be moved around now that we know and then we can come back here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. Back in a bit."

And she pops over to the demiplane.

"She's safe? You're sure enough to bring everybody else back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She could be secretly evil, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pings good, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I think she's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. - she's pregnant?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You guys think we should bring everybody back here, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you did say you'd decide whether to keep her by a vote of people who weren't here, so probably you should go get all of them and vote about it and then we can problem-solve this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. All right."

She sends the new Imrainai home and brings everyone else back to the demiplane. 

"I guess the people who were here should let everyone else know what they know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure.

The new one claims to be able to make people do anything, but claims not to be able to alter their sensory perceptions. Valentine had the idea to detect magic on her. Very strong magical aura when she's using her powers, no magical aura when she's not. I haven't seen her do it without announcing it. She could still be a problem but the neutral good reading makes that less likely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She mostly just slept and then checked on the pregnancy thing and talked with some people. No one has fallen in love with her or anything. Her friend hugged her more than I've ever seen my father hug anyone who wasn't related to him but this doesn't feel like it requires magic to explain."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pregnancy thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hell Imrainai asks about the pregnancy thing. She's pregnant. Apparently. Do we - know anything else about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't seem relevant to the question of whether she can stay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless the baby's going to have mindcontrol powers too."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I guess that would be a problem, yes." 

She looks over at Starfarer's father.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can check for that, presumably, in the same fashion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. We'll have to keep watching her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do that, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm in favor of letting her stay but I guess the rules we laid out say that I don't get a vote."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should let her stay. It'll help her a lot, to get herself together and have time to think before she has to fix the war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. Anyone wanna vote against?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm in favor as long as we keep watching her with whatever magic detection spell can identify when she's doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Constantly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess not while she's sleeping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to stick within sixty feet of her and cast it once a minute for as long as she's awake. If Elizabeth makes a lot of wands and we take it in shifts then it sounds doable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make a lot of wands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there not a way to do it permanently?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, probably. Uh - I'd need a computer to look it up, probably, unless Mahdi's heard of something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know of one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be surprised if there wasn't anything. I'll look it up at home, make it, and then we can bring her back? Unless anyone objects to this plan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I think we should help her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well. If there are no objections I'lll go do that. I'll be back in - I dunno, some number of minutes."

She makes herself a wand of Sending and a ring of three wishes, while she's here, and then pops home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Osirians murmur quietly to each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets on the computer and looks stuff up. In a few minutes she pops back and makes a pile of several of the same thing.

"Lenses of Situational Sight. The green ones do detect magic. Anyone who wants a pair can have them."

Permalink Mark Unread

(She immediately takes a pair and starts playing with them.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll take one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. If everybody's good, then I'll bring her back. Though I'm still going to take a break for a couple days. If anything urgent happens then you can still use a Sending."

And here's the new one.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks at the sudden increase in people and then waves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wave!!

Permalink Mark Unread

...well at least the people she knows are still here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's Fazil and Mahdi, that's Elizabeth, that's Alex and the Imrainai from hell - we should probably come up with a name for you that disambiguates you from some of the other ones, especially if 'Imrainai' is your real name, it causes problems if the fairies hear people's birth names."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - it's my real name but it's not my birth name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. - I'm not actually sure which ones we have to keep from the fairies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Birth names. Make sure she knows the fairy rules. Anybody else need anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

People shake their heads.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right! I see you guys in a couple days, then."

And she's gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do we have a place for the new one to sleep in the medium-term?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think so. She could stay in my room, if she's cool with that. Or yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind wherever. I don't need a lot of space."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. My room's fine, then. Do you need anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...she looks uncertainly at Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - should we be trying to track down the baby's father or is that impossible because of the technology they used -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't know. I guess they might have records, especially if it was someone else on the ship. I'm not sure where they get the, uh, genetic material. I'm not - I'm not sure whoever it was would care very much, but - I guess maybe it'd be better to ask them if we could?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'd rather. If we can.'

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"What do we do if we find them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - ask what they'd need to be involved in the baby's life?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks kind of unhappy about this, but she nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Forgive me if this is super rude, but, uh, how did you get pregnant without having any idea at all whose it is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They - the people who owned me used artificial insemination while I was knocked out for chip maintenance. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries saying something and then spends a while looking at the grass.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It's a technique for using stored sperm to impregnate someone," says Valentine, quietly. "In my world we use it on farm animals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - despicable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually they tell you they're doing it. So you can find someone to help you parent the baby. But - for some reason they didn't even do that this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She floats over and hugs the new Imrainai and does not let go for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one has mentioned stabbing those people, is that already taken care of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We stopped the ones on her specific ship."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's a start."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What - problem is stabbing them meant to solve -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That they go around doing that to people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We stopped them from doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lot of other people doing that, where you come from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes. It's why Eru gave me the powers, to stop them from hurting people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So probably at some point we should talk about how magic can help with that, or with - reconstruction afterwards, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "We mostly don't have magic. Or - I'd never heard of it, before, but I guess the Quendi have - whatever Eru and the Valar do - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll probably want different words for that and the thing that these people do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have gods?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me? I, uh - sometimes? It kind of depends who you're talking to. The people I work with mostly do ancestor worship, but I know some people have gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think the slaves mostly need Abadar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know who they need but they ought to know their options. And Axis is easier for slaves to aim for than anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's Axis?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - so I don't even know if people from your world reach our afterlives, or if you're too far away. But in our world, when people die, they get an afterlife, and which one depends on how they lived their life and which gods they followed, if any. And many of the afterlives are - you have to have had a lucky life, to get the chance to pursue them. But some of them are available to almost anyone. Axis is the lawful neutral afterlife. It's - a nice place. I can show you sometime once it's unpaused, but it's an enormous magical city with millions and millions of different neighborhoods, and anyone can make a neighborhood if they can come up with rules that make other people want to live there, and they're all connected by portals so nothing's too far even though it's so big, and it's very confusing to navigate at first but you have all of forever. And it's safe, and peaceful, and free, and if your people have our afterlives at all it's very important to me that they know to aim for Axis, and if they don't then it's not as important but they still might benefit from the magic our gods offer their followers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a nice story. We have some stories like that. They're not the kind of places you can visit when you're awake, though. If it's real and you can go there I guess I'd like to see. But - I'd rather fix things for people before they die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really hope you can do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Kind of my responsibility now, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened, where you're from? How'd it get like - the way it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - we were created like this, slaves of the Alteri. It's honestly very weird that there would be Liars in other universes, given that, but I won't pretend that I understand very much of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Liars?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - what I am. And what I'd guess you people are, although maybe you're not? I thought the Quendi were, at first, but I think they're something else that's a little different - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. That's, uh, a different word for the same thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a magical translation effect, I don't know how it makes decisions about which words translate how. Why are you 'Liars'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's what we do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess compared to, like, fairies? Are the Alteri like fairies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how fairies are? The Alteri are these - big insect things with flashing lights on them and nine genders. And - they can tell lies but they don't do it constantly, and they don't do it very well, not like we do."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. Fairies can't lie, and they look human, at least the ones we've met."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Carthons don't lie. I'm told. I've never met one. Most people haven't. - most Liars, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are Carthons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The people the Alteri are at war with. They've been at war for longer than the Liars have existed. Dunno whether they'll ever stop being at war. They, uh, live in water and have these big hard shell things and some appendages that come out the top. And they hate lies. And families, and marriages, and gender, and slavery, and money, to hear the Alteri tell it, but like I said I've never met one."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Huh. 

 

It seems like it might be good for humans to have some - human allies and human gods and so on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. When I first met the Quendi I was really excited about - I didn't know humans could have their own societies, didn't know if we'd know how. And then I learned that Quendi were different. But it sounds like some humans somewhere are taking care of themselves pretty well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Debatable. But it sounds like a lot of us are doing better than you are. I'd think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Like to just - have the chance to try things without getting zapped. Even if we don't always try the best things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zapped?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She taps the back of her neck. "They put a chip in you that connects to your nervous system. If you don't follow orders they can hurt, paralyze, or kill you at will. So we mostly follow orders."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure we can't stab these people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still confused about why you want to! They're not doing it anymore!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you not, like, find it satisfying to hurt really evil people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No!"

Permalink Mark Unread

(She feels like a hug would be a bit much, given the conversation, but she leans against Hagan a little.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of them actually are still doing it? Apart from being paused right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can probably content myself with stabbing the ones who are still doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or Imrainai could just - tell them to stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, you just - do not get this, do you. Imagine how you would feel if someone murdered your family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...pretty worried about them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't actually want to hurt anyone. I - am not sure what the limitations of my powers are or whether I can get them to stop without any violence being involved, but - I don't really want to hurt anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really admirable. But if they do get hurt, it'll be because of their own choices to do great evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think that kind of depends on how it happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hagan is not going to stab them if it doesn't make people safer, he's just going to talk a lot about how he wants to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't have to be lethal, I could settle for - covering their bedroom floor with little seedburrs. Having all their food taste lousy since their slaves left. Making all the doorframes too low so they smack their head all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is not really one of my priorities," she says, but she is smiling. A little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, see, you've got to be the magnificent saint and then the rest of us have to do all the punching of punchable faces. Because if you want revenge it's terrifying, since you can kill them all, and yet, actually, they should all break their toe on the corner of a table when the healers have all used their spells for the day and someone's got to notice that."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay, I think I see where you're coming from here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then, thank you for serving this important function."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm feeling vaguely like we should set up a queue, or something. For problems in need of solving. And I'm not sure whether - do you want to try to free your people before you have a baby, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

...she looks uncertainly at Fëanáro again.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - for a Quendi it wouldn't be good to try to do both at the same time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it might be bad to have to stop in the middle. And I'm not sure how long it'll take. There are hundreds of worlds to fix, I think - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - that sounds like it might be an 'after Asmodeus is dead' sort of problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like one to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know what that means."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Evil god that Elizabeth's planning to kill. The neat thing about evil gods is that when you kill them a lot of evil things stop. Much neater than whole evil groups of people."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She lets go of the new Imrainai and flies back over to snuggle Alex and is sort of melancholy about this whole business of Imrainais having to have children before their time with people they don't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be easier to help her if she didn't look at her friend every time someone asked her what she wanted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Should I tell him to give her some space?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I think that might be - slightly like someone telling you to give me space.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not totally impossible that I should give you space, too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake headshake headshake hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. I don't want to. Just. I don't know that either of us would notice, if it was a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe eventually.

I think I've had too much space, mostly.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm here as long as you need me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

 

 

I don't think she wants to find the father.

Permalink Mark Unread

I did catch that. 

 

 

I - 

- he was wronged, too, even if he's not right here in front of us suffering from it where we can see him -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

I don't know what thing's right. But it's - sad that she isn't making decisions about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder what I'd've done, if the ritual didn't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

I'm okay with hurting and wronging other people for your sake, so if you'd wanted to cut out the father I'd have helped even though I think it would've been wrong. I don't know if the new one has anyone who - feels that way, yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I wouldn't have had anyone else there besides you and Wishbone, it would have been kind of dumb to exclude him. And he was there, already. I just don't know how it would've been shaped.

This one - I worry about her shaping the thing entirely based on what other people want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Hagan's friends are trying to figure out if someone should marry her. I have - no idea whether that's shaped like what she'd want.

Permalink Mark Unread

I dunno either. I don't know if she does.

I guess all the other me's seem like they mostly want to be married to people. But you'd have to have a good person, or it isn't any good at all. Also the concept of marriage, which we don't know if she has.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure if I should be concerned about the marriages of all the other yous either. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are a little bit of a concerning set.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I am worried that the most reasonable mes about are - too reasonable to marry a girl they just met.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should probably all wait some amount of time to make binding decisions, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

You would think. 

Permalink Mark Unread

None of them have made any yet. Unless I missed something. I think I'm missing a lot of things but I thought I was caught up on that.

Permalink Mark Unread

None of them have actually gotten married but - man, I don't feel like that's the only big commitment out there? None of the mes'll leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess not. 

I don't know if any of them know that.

Permalink Mark Unread

No? I would expect they've mostly said it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm very bad at knowing things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

 

I'm not leaving. Not - it's not the same thing they're doing but it's a more important thing, to me. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

 

I think this is not a dream. I've had ones that went on for several sleeps but I think I always woke up in the middle at some point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Better than my dreams are anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Will I make you sad if I say I wanna kill God someday?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. I think I'm not very mad at him, but I can appreciate the sentiment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would you be mad at him if he did it to someone you loved?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm.

 

I guess I would probably be mad if he did it to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

- what, particularly? Why?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I thought about if he did it to Azalea, or mom, or dad, or Connor, and I didn't feel like I'd be mad, because I think they all knew the rules and accepted their validity. But you always talk about how the whole system is awful, and somehow it doesn't seem as fair to punish someone who never would have wanted to accept the rules in the first place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting people to agree to be slaves doesn't mean they deserve to be slaves!

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not a slave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, it's just the closest analogy I could think of. Getting people to agree that they deserve to be tortured if they don't submit doesn't make you any less evil for the torture.

Permalink Mark Unread

I still like the part where he made the world and put me in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Elizabeth makes someone and then tortures them I'll be pretty mad at her!

Permalink Mark Unread

What if Elizabeth makes someone, and they break the no murder rule, and she sends them somewhere worse?

Permalink Mark Unread

She'd have to have a really good reason not to send them to the nice Arda or to Nirvana.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess so.

 

I don't think he's my God anymore. But I don't want him dead any more than I want my parents dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

 

Although I guess if he's in charge of everywhere then he has a little more explaining to do. And if he isn't then I suppose I'm not sure that he was entirely responsible for making me, at this point. There are a lot of me.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are. It's very good.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're all trying very hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are! It's very impressive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Little bit weird how they keep being in love with you, I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Little bit. They are mostly in really bad situations and - I'm not blaming the mes, they're kids, they don't know better, but I think all of them have one story about why people might stick together and care about each other and it might be good if they had, I don't know, two. Not because they have a bad one, even, just - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

As long as they're all happy it's good, I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope the new one ends up all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have a question," he asks Korva once they're away from everyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think I should introduce the new Imrainai to Fazil and Mahdi."

Permalink Mark Unread

".... naively yes, but the fact that you're asking makes me slightly suspicious."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, like, should they be discerning whether to marry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems a bit early for that? Extremely early for that. Although I guess I don't know what the new one thinks relationship timelines look like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno either. If she were Osirian she'd want to get married right away so people can say the baby's just a little early."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think her first priority is keeping up appearances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not exactly - I guess maybe that's at least half of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the other half?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Time together before the baby's born and everything's about the baby, time to - transition, mentally, to being ready to have a baby, support while she's pregnant, some women find it difficult especially the first time -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I acknowledge that pregnancy can be difficult. - I think I can't give good advice about this without knowing anything about how relationships work in her culture. I imagine she wants friends. I imagine she's scared.

" - if it were me I wouldn't be able to flip a switch and be ready to do - married person things, with someone. There's some reason to believe this generalizes to the other versions of me. I don't know what that means for what anyone should do. If you want more information I imagine someone'll have to talk to her about what her priorities are and what her vision of an all right situation is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I figured. But if you think they definitely shouldn't then I wouldn't want to bother her with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think they definitely shouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I do feel like I should maybe point out that - none of the other Imrainais had ever liked anyone before they met their version of you. I don't think this is definitive but it's - weirdly uniform, and seems like it might be relevant information, if you're going to conspire to marry her off to someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could ask Elizabeth to steal another me from somewhere in the universe but I think this has some potential to go badly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like a kind of terrible idea, honestly. Just - she can't necessarily decide to be comfortable with arbitrary people because it would be convenient. ...I kind of also worry that she might be trying a little too hard to be convenient, right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have to bring it up at all. Just if she is from a culture that'd want to get married -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they should talk to her. I just - also think someone else should talk to her about how she thinks these things are supposed to go. Maybe Valentine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also probably shouldn't take any big steps until they've figured out what they're going to do about the father. Pretty good chance that Elizabeth can find him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the Elves are - more sticklers about that than about anything else including murder - doesn't mean she can't tell them to buzz off -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't seem inclined to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should someone else do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. I guess someone could ask them why they think it's so essential. But maybe she'll be right and the father won't care anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's ask Alex?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he wanders Alex-ward.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. What's up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you explain the Elf thing about - why it's so important we figure out who Imrainai's baby's father is."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. So, we're immortal, right, we get returned to life if we die, we expect to live for as long as the universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elves where I'm from are not that way but sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So then what's - never fixable? What will never, ever be okay? Not murder, that's fixable, not even - horribly mistreating someone, unless you're Melkor, who manages to make that stick only through some really concerted effort - not missing someone for ten thousand years -

- there's really only a couple of things. Marrying someone, that's not fixable. And - missing your kid's childhood, or being less than fully present for it. If you don't see an adult for a thousand years you can build a relationship later but if you miss a childhood, that's it. 

All of you are really young. So probably missing a kid's childhood seems bad but not - incommensurably worse than anything else you can think of -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I kind of don't think that Asmodia missing half of Verita's childhood is a worse thing than - whatever happened to your Imrainai, say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think in ten thousand years you might think so. But also, humans might be really different than Elves. Or - what the worst thing is might depend a lot on what one's society thinks the worst thing is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense.

"I think - there's some sort of case to be made that pushing the new Imrainai into a childrearing and relationship situation that makes her miserable during her child's infancy is also that kind of irrecoverable harm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Being miserable for your child's infancy is really bad! But - we haven't met the guy. If he's a horrible person who should be nowhere near a child that's one thing. If they're just incompatible - I think we should facilitate him getting time with the baby every day if he wants it. She doesn't have to interact with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess we might as well see how he is. Even though there is some chance that this makes the situation worse. I just - if he's as scared as she is then I don't really want to watch them taking in that parenting this kid in this way is expected and that they had better do it if they don't want the powerful aliens mad at them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm all in favor of presenting it some way that makes him feel free to say he doesn't think of it as his kid, if he doesn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to make it harder for her. But - if it were me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. Good to know, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want a say about your kids you had better marry women before you get them pregnant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean for us this is literally metaphysically necessary. But - he didn't just have sex with her and run off, if he had I'd agree with you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mostly want someone to talk to her about how she and her people see relationships and parenting before anyone pushes their model too far onto her. - probably Valentine, Valentine's good at doing nonthreatening. And doesn't claim to have any moral high ground."

(She glances back at them and sees that the new Imrainai is, in fact, talking to Valentine right now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully that does her some good."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's actually explaining the fairy rules. They seem important. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - so you can't lie at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. No sarcasm, no technically untrue metaphors, no lies for social convenience, no misreporting your feelings. It's hard but you get used to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not even sure that's possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, we can try to keep you unentangled? But I think you can probably learn how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a Liar. Not even just any Liar, I'm - the only particularly useful skill I have over other people is being a poet. That's all lying, that's all it can be. Even if I didn't say anything, ever, I'd still lie to myself constantly, I don't think that's avoidable."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think probably that doesn't count."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I don't know that I can successfully draw a line around - ugh - I don't know that I can determine which things are members of the category."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I'm sorry. We'll just - keep you far away from Rana and the other fairies, I guess. Rana's mad at us anyway because we brought down so much misfortune on him before Elizabeth learned to make people forget each other's names."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She sounds very powerful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And getting more powerful all the time. She's - trying to use it for good. Like you would."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't know if you really know me well enough to say that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not, but - I know you're being careful with the powers you do have, and I know you're planning to use them to rescue your people from slavery. That's admirable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if I don't get my priorities shuffled arou - uh, only if I manage to stay adequately focused on that in spite of - complications."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so," she says, and then takes her hand. "Let's take a walk, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she walks her over towards the rain forest, keeping well away from Rana and Cecelia's house. 

"So - I'm kind of worried about you. Mostly for the obvious reasons. But I want to - everyone here has slightly different ideas about how babies should be cared for and people should enter and maintain relationships, and - they all mean well but I don't want you to get lost in them, you know? So - I was thinking maybe you could tell me, like, say that your owners had told you on schedule what was happening, like they were supposed to, what - what would you have wanted to happen? And if you can think about it, it - might also be good to think about how you'd want things to be in a world where nobody owned you at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, uh - normally, at least with Spacers, at least in my House, what's supposed to happen is that your owners inform you that you're going to be impregnated, maybe several times until it takes, and then if you're not already seeing anybody - I wasn't - you talk to your work crew leader and float ideas, and talk to some of your friends, and someone who doesn't mind marrying you steps up and agrees to stay with you and help you parent your children. And - of course it's a big change, but it's not very sudden, not the way it might be on a planet, or with a forced marriage, because you kind of know everybody in your work crew already, and so probably you're picking somebody you're already think pretty well of and trying to sort of transform your feelings to be more marriage-shaped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And - they don't tell us who the biological fathers are, often it's someone on another planet, so - that doesn't factor into anything. - that's just how we do it, you understand, I'm not - the Quendi have said that a lot of things we think are normal are actually very bad, and they're right, and - I don't want to assume that I know how things ought to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "And if nobody owned you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I dunno. I guess we'd - probably marry when we found someone we liked. And have kids when the community was ready for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You ever found someone you liked?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well not enough to have anybody I was expecting to marry, no. My work crew leader would have found someone all right for me, probably. I - guess now I'll probably end up marrying the biological father, if that's what the Quendi think is - better."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you don't have to marry someone because someone else stole their sperm and put it in you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, not normally, but - they think that he should parent his child, and that means - having a relationship. Of some kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just - we can talk to him, okay, and see what he thinks, but - you don't have to marry anyone just because some super powerful alien thinks it would be better if you did. Let's at least just see what he thinks about all of this, if we can even find him, all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably can't unless I immediately try to stop the Alteri anyway. But I guess I should be working on that anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's possible Elizabeth can bring him here, I think. So - I think we should talk to him but I want you to be really clear that this is talking about stuff and seeing if there are any easy solutions, not - demanding that you marry someone right away."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Anyway. We should get you some lunch or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she gets her some lunch and then properly introduces her to Asmodia and Verita and makes sure that she knows where. Starfarer's father is, and then she heads over to Korva and Hagan.

 

"She would prefer to get married. Possibly not to anyone new; she has a group back home, and doesn't particularly like any of them, but seems to feel that picking from among them would be - bearable. She's kind of under the impression that if we bring the biological father here to help parent the kid then she will have to marry the biological father. I tried to convince her that she doesn't have to but she did not seem very convinced."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yeesh. 

 

 

- if we had a me for her I'd be happy about it but I think making or finding one would be really bad, under those circumstances, it just adds to the - what do the aliens expect me to do -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod. "She's making a lot of decisions based on - she does partly actually think that the elves have a better sense of ethics than she does, partly just because they objected to slavery, and to - the other things. But I think she's also spending a lot of effort on making sure she's - looking really responsible and sympathetic to everyone all the time. Because she's a slave, and it's - that's what she's used to doing. I kind of worry that people are not accounting enough for this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Elves are - I think the baby thing ran into some enormous cultural taboo of theirs or something. You can probably convince them to not lecture her about it but they're not going to give up on telling the guy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't have to give up on telling the guy. Just - we should let Imrainai know that we're not all of one mind about this, and that nobody particularly wants her to go marrying someone she doesn't want to marry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess the person to talk to about assuring her on that front is probably Starfarer's dad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we can go talk to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All at once, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can also talk to him alone? If it'd be less - I dunno, dog pile-y. But Hagan probably has better guesses about how he is as a person."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, my guess would be 'has no particular moral opinions except that people should be left alone, most especially if they're studying linguistics or magic or astronomy', and yet there he is having some moral opinions, which leaves me a bit confused."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Well - I can talk to him and if it doesn't stick at all then maybe someone else can raise concerns?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. Or if it doesn't stick you could try Starfarer, who might get him a bit better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Starfarer might have some of the same - sensibilities. But I can try."

And she heads over to Fëanáro, attempting to swallow her fear of talking to powerful alien strangers.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is reading a book in Latin.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hi. Can I talk to you for a couple minutes about, uh, Imrainai?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. She's, uh - she seems to be under the impression that if she contacts the father and asks him if he wants to help her raise the baby, she'll have to marry him, and she's - willing to do this because she thinks that you're better at knowing what's right than she is, but - I think she's pretty scared of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - she definitely should not marry someone who she doesn't want to be married to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is what I told her. I - think she either has a different understanding of marriage than I do or is unclear on what is being asked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can talk to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Just be - she's trying really really hard to do what people think is responsible, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's doing really wonderfully!"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah, I think so too, I just - I don't want her to focus so much on that that she doesn't learn to think about what she wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "You'd think having the power to make people do what you want would make you think about what you want but I don't know that it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd kind of expect it to do the opposite? Because - if you seem like a person who wants a lot of things then you might make people nervous that you'll use your powers in ways you shouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - maybe that's just me. But she's kind of me. So."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a lot of power and I mostly use it to do stuff I wanna do. I guess I have less than her but I was in charge of a planet."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - see, that seems like the kind of thing that would make a lot of people nervous? But maybe that's also just me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it made people nervous until her? It did make her nervous but I think that was mostly the worrying the Alteri would come conquer the planet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well - I'm not saying you're doing anything wrong, you know? Whatever you're doing might be fine for your people. Just - she's probably used to people with power pushing other people around a lot, you know? What with the slavery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, just - if you don't want her to marry random people then maybe explain that or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will explain that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." And she heads off to hang out by the book pile some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he goes looking for Imrainai.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still talking to Asmodia and Verita, though the conversation is winding down. Eventually Verita drags her mother off somewhere else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. How are you feeling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oka - coping. Trying not to lie, apparently if I end up entangled with any fairies it'll hurt them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm working on a blessing for that - for reminding people not to lie, it can't help with the fairy side of things - but I don't know how to give those to you anyway. Do you want a hug?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Probably seems a little silly to keep saying so."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - to keep wanting hugs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You'd think at some point I'd - hit diminishing returns, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - when Elves are pregnant they need to be held all the time. For the baby. Alex says this is not true for humans but it seems to me like it ought to be a medical emergency even if it isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really pretty normal. The - being pregnant itself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes but - hmmm, imagine if you ran into someone who hadn't eaten in two weeks, and they kept apologizing for eating food and explaining that, actually, their species doesn't strictly need it so they're sure you think they're very unreasonable."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hughug. 

"Do you have thoughts about what would make a person a suitable husband, or would you rather not try to figure it out? There's certainly enough people here to help with the baby even if you do not want one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Normally we just pick from whichever members of our work crews are still single. We don't get a lot of people to choose from. Even for the Houses that don't do forced marriages."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that work all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better than the ones that do forced marriages. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forced marriages are very terrible and wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Plenty of people do okay either way, though. As okay as anybody does, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think you should not get married if you think it's only going to be okay, and should wait until you think it's going to be very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That - seems like it's probably not going to happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it might not. I just - don't want you to think we expect you to marry unhappily."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - I'm not necessarily going to be happy with - whoever you find out is the source of the other half of the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - and if you are not then you should not marry him!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then... why are we bringing him here."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - because if he wants to be involved in his kid's life and he's not horrible then he should get to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - so, to be a parent."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you go up to someone, and you say 'I have a baby, would you like to be her father', that is a proposal."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - so, like, if the father does not want to be involved, and you do not find anyone else you want to involve, then probably when the baby comes I'll live with you and cuddle the baby and hold the baby and teach the baby lots of languages but we would not be married because I am, already, married, and I do not want a marriage sort of relationship with you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - look, I don't - I don't know how your people do things. With my people, the mom has a baby, and she finds someone she wants to be a father to the baby, and if he accepts then they live together and those people are a couple. And - sometimes there are situations where a woman has a baby and there isn't, actually, anyone around who's old enough and who isn't already married, and then in some places she's alone and the rest of the community has a responsibility to give her and her child extra support, and in other places she moves in with someone who already has a wife and he's a father to the children of both women. And in some places they do impregnation differently and sometimes two men or two women get married, which we don't do because it'll mean two men with no children and two women with twenty. And - if you have a better way then that's good, that's great, I want the better way, but odds are this man is either from Earth space or from Yahi, and if I ask him to be a father to my children then I will be asking him to marry me, and I think I must be very stupid because I don't see how else he could possibly take it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. If you asked a Quendi they would not be understanding it this way. I think, given that, you should not ask him that? And should maybe just instead - tell him the thing. And then if he cares about it he can - tell you what he wants to do. And you can see if it matches up with what you want to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I can try this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are very brave and trying to solve lots of different problems at once here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - wish it felt like there was a way to get a father for your child without marrying him but maybe Liar marriage is so different that this is just a silly concept."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I guess I can think of things it might mean but they mostly sound silly. Or bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did the example I tried to give help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really? Like - if you meant to do all of that stuff only when the child was a baby then it would be very nice but I don't think anyone would treat you as the baby's father, and if you meant to live with me and take care of the child for their whole childhood then - I think everyone in my crew would kiiind of be confused about what I meant if I told them we weren't married."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Ah. Okay. 

Are marriages in your society forever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "Cause we die, you know, and because one of the partners can always get sold off. People mostly do stay together until one of those things happens, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "Okay. I think - you are doing a different thing than us. And - it might be that in a few hundred years of being free, the thing you're doing will change. But right now you've just got to do the best you can within it, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"Sorry for being inconvenient in lots of ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't care if you are convenient. I want you to be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. M'working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know anything about what free Liars from the other universes would do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "I guess I could ask them. Since we have some here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like it might be a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

She scans the demiplane and decides to head over to - Valentine looks busy, so - maybe the Osirians? Yeah. She can go ask the Osirians about how free Liars do marriage.

"Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hi. How're you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Coping. Uh - Fëanáro thought maybe I should ask some of the free Liars here about their conceptions of marriage, since - I guess it's possible that mine are pretty shaped by slavery, and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Uh, I know a lot about how marriage works in Osirion and a little about how it works in other places in our world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess both of those would be pretty good to hear about, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"In Osirion women marry shortly after they become adults, usually. Men marry later, when they're around thirty. That's because men and women have different responsibilities in marriage, and women are usually ready for theirs when they're twenty and men usually aren't. When someone is ready to get married, they go to their parents for advice; their parents will look for suitable people for them, and they'll meet those people and spend time together and talk about what's important to them and figure out whether they might do as a husband or wife. If everyone thinks it's a good match, they'll start to plan a wedding, which is a ceremony where the man and the woman make promises to each other about how they mean to live their lives.

The man promises that he will honor his wife, and protect her and provide for her and for her children, and be good to her and greet her with love. And the woman promises that she will be faithful to her husband, and take guidance from him, and obey him and use his money wisely and raise his children to honor him, and be good to him and greet him with love.

And then they are married, and they usually move into the husband's home but sometimes they get their own place to live together, if they can afford it, and they are married until one of them dies except under very unusual circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I guess most of that makes sense. Why does only the woman promise to be faithful and to obey and to use money wisely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Under some circumstances men can take another wife - they usually shouldn't, it's only right under exceptional circumstances, but it's sometimes permitted so the vows don't rule it out. Women cannot take another husband. In Osirion, men mostly earn money but women mostly spend it, because looking after the needs of the household is their responsibility, so he promises to provide and she promises to use the money he provides wisely. Women obey their husbands because they have more perspective, and more education, and a good husband will be a good person to look to for guidance. If a man doesn't seem worth obeying then one shouldn't marry him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Most of that makes sense too, I guess, although women always promising to obey their husbands seems... bad? Why are men more educated?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The government pays to make education free for men, and there are lots of apprenticeships available to them, because they're going to work outside the home their whole lives and will need the skills to do it. Women in Osirion spend most of their adult lives pregnant and raising children, so they mostly don't work outside the home. I imagine that's different in your society since people make slaves work whether they have children or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. But if they're not working outside the home, then if you educated the women, then they could educate all of the children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It definitely seems like it would be better for women to get more education. I don't know how it would be accomplished but I'm sure it'd be good if it were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really see why it would be hard? I'm sure you're working under constraints that we don't have, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How would you do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Starting from a place where women have no skills or knowledge not strictly necessary for raising children, and where there are no Alteri pulling people out for training, require children to attend storytelling sessions about specific subjects,  so that all of them have a chance to hear histories and other important poems, and encourage them to participate, so that people get used to listening to girls at an age when there shouldn't be any gap in ability, and so that the girls and boys of that generation are equally good at poetry. Really in a society that has women do all of the daytime childcare you'd want women to be better at it, since they ought to have more practice telling stories to children, but I'm assuming they're not. Have the sessions in both spoken and visual languages, so that all of the kids become fluent in both and can pick up literacy in a couple hours later. If the boys are off doing other kinds of education, have the girls talk to the community elders for more stories, and then they'll have something to teach their brothers when they come home, and the boys won't think it's a waste of time to talk to them.

"Once the gap in poetic ability has been lessened, you can include lectures on math and logic and the sciences in the storytelling sessions, in the same manner, and then girls'll have access to most everything that boys do except specific vocational training, which nobody thinks is very important for making household decisions. - at least I wouldn't expect them to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- pick up literacy in a couple hours? It takes years and years for kids to learn to read."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no? Not if you raise them with a visual language and the orthography makes any sense. Maybe if you're like the Quendi and you only have written forms of spoken languages?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean by a visual language?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Confederate One's a visual language," she says, and does some hand signs to demonstrate. "Alteri do it with lights, and we have to use our fingers, but they're only different symbols for the same thing, all of the underlying mechanics are the same. If a child knows Confederate One lights and hand signs, you can teach them to read the written form in a couple hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! We don't have that. Some adventurers use hand signs but it's not a whole language."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Can you not talk when someone else is speaking, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. It's a useful concept, a visual language, but I don't know of any human societies with widespread fluency in one on our planet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that sounds kind of awful. Maybe you could all teach your kids Confederate One, if there ends up being real contact between us and your people. I bet most of us know it, and there might be a trillion of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe! Is it as hard to learn as a spoken second language?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so? That's why I said kids, kids'll learn anything and any number of languages if you use them around them enough, but after you're an adult it gets harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a pretty cool idea. If it were easier to teach people to read I think there'd be lots more women who could read."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably a lot of the problem right there, then, if people could read things and you can print out lectures for them then they wouldn't need someone to repeat the lesson every time someone wanted it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think people mostly don't voluntarily read lectures even when they can read. But it might help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh, why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't like learning things all that much? Or they're too busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... really weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - is it? I don't think school is very many kids' favorite activity, you have to sit still and be quiet and stuff and you're punished for misbehavior and everything's hard, instead of running around. When I was a kid everyone was mostly very glad when school ended, unless they had to work after school."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kids who're selected for school mostly take it very seriously, I think, it's the best chance they have at a better life than agriculture or factory work. But I'm not even talking about school, I mean - people who're explaining something to their community because it's interesting, or so they can appreciate the stories better, or come up with new ones, or better inform their debates about them? And for those you just bring everybody and let the little kids run around as much as they want as long as they want as long as they don't make a lot of noise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't...really know that we have that."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, there's the rest of your problem, probably. What... do you people do, besides work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spend time with their family, go to temple, pray, do chores around the house, go to museums and things, drink, care for their children...how much time are you imagining people have when they're not working, most people are working most of the time if you count work at home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're on six hours of sleep and seventeen of work and one free, at home, but that's really really abnormal, usually it's more like eight and thirteen and three, maybe, and Alteri have way more free time than that? Maybe I'm confused about what spending time with your family or caring for your children consist of if they don't involve telling people about things."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, they often do? Just not - formally, big events where you just bring everyone, we don't have those outside a temple really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that I'd call them events? I guess if eating dinner together is an event then they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess people tell stories during dinner? Or talk about the world, or about what they did that day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's good, anyway. - I'd think that if your women are usually pregnant or have little babies they'd tell lots of stories, lots of work is harder if you're pregnant but storytelling isn't, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, my mother died when I was little, maybe lots of them do and I just don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm sorry. I'd think if someone didn't have a mother then someone else would do it, it's awful to think of growing up not hearing anyone else's, but maybe that's not possible for some reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, sometimes people don't do the things they ought to do, and looking after children who aren't theirs is particularly a thing where people often don't do what they ought to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We do. Although I think if someone lost one parent we'd probably have the other one remarry, and if someone lost both then probably someone would adopt them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My father had another wife but - I think she found it hard to do what she ought to, when it came to children who weren't hers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that sounds awful. I guess sometimes people have a hard time treating new children like the ones they've had for longer, but - you can't just not tell a child stories, that's almost as bad as not feeding them."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, she also did not do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's horrible! How are you alive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - a complicated situation, lots of people didn't do all the things they ought to. My mother got sick when I was eight, and didn't really get better, and died when I was ten; my father had another household, but they were not wealthy, and didn't have the money to feed six extra small children they hadn't planned for. So I worked, and Abadar gave us what we needed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we had a man who wasn't feeding his first wife's children, then the community elders would give her children to someone who would. I guess we don't pay for our food, but - still."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, in Osirion it also speaks very poorly of a man who isn't feeding his first wife's children, but there are not a lot of people who will just decide to feed those children for him. It's a lot of hard work to feed children and not very many people will do that for a stranger."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - we don't have any children who are strangers to everyone who isn't their parent. I'm imagining - if we had a father who had remarried a woman with children and who wasn't feeding his first wife's children anymore, all of us would share space with the other children, all of us would hear them crying as they went to bed hungry, all of us would see them walking around hoping for pieces of other people's food during meal times. And if nobody stepped up to unofficially adopt the child right away, the leaders would give the father two days to fix it and, if he didn't, would take the children away and declare them someone else's, because - you can't live in a space with starving children, it's untenable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. In Osirion a household might have parents and grandparents and greatgrandparents and aunts and uncles, but it might be like the one I grew up in and have only a few people who are healthy and working-age, and no leaders to call them to account when they don't do what they ought to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that sounds bad. I hope we keep having work crews and crew leaders after we we're free, sounds like horrible things'd happen without them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it might be pretty hard, once food for other people costs a full day of work, to make sure everyone still wants to do it. It'll help a lot that you have a preexisting structure for holding people accountable for what they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alteri don't let their children starve either, and I think they care about them less than we do about ours. I don't - really see why having to work all day at growing food instead of at fixing spaceships would make us less likely to feed our people."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Some people are not responsible about having children and they have more children than they can feed no matter how hard they work. In most parts of our world there are a lot of children no one wants to care for, so many that caring for all the children no one else cares for would be a completely unmanageable task for anyone short of a god. This might not come up in your world because it sounds like you don't conceive children in the same way that we do."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - that does not happen to us, no. That - mostly sounds like you need contraception. But - the Alteri can't stop themselves from having children except by having Monsters, and they still never let their children starve. Not unless they're being - cruel and abusive and horrible, anyway. Although I guess some of that is probably having slaves to do a lot of the work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think people who have slaves don't usually have a hard time feeding their children, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe it's harder, if you don't have slaves, and in that case I guess we'll probably have fewer children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good plan if people are disciplined enough to follow it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why would it particularly take discipline? Especially if people didn't want to care for more kids anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, most people really like to be intimate with their husband or wife, and if they don't want children they have to avoid that, and some people are not responsible about this. Good people are, to be clear, there are lots of good people who are disciplined and careful and only have as many children as they can support, I don't want you to think everything is horrible, but societies will always have some people in them who are not responsible."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh! We have medicine and implants that let us do that without having children. That's why I said it sounded like you needed contraception, if you were having more babies than you could feed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! That would help, then. And it'll help even more in the northern countries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. I'll see about getting your people someone who knows how to make it, I'm sure we must have someone on my ship who knows how the science works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure thing.

"I think - a lot of your sense of marriage makes sense for the conditions you describe, but it seems like it might be - shaped by your people missing a lot of technology that we have, maybe, in the same way that a lot of my sense of marriage is shaped by slavery, and so maybe it's not an ideal model for what my Liars should do when they're free."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense that being able to control when you have children would change a lot of things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm also still kind of confused about how your women ended up much less educated than your men, but I assume there's more context there somewhere that makes sense of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, for a long time no one was educated, and then families would scrounge and save to earn enough to send their most promising sons to school, because if they did well they could support the whole family, and then the country grew richer, and the church could afford to offer more things to help people, so they started offering free school to the most promising boys, and this was good for society and eventually there was enough money to offer school to all the boys, and some people send their girls to school too but you have to be quite rich for this to be an appealing proposition since it's not in so much demand that they're unmarriageable without it or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. We don't send everybody to schools, but mostly because most of the work we do doesn't require it, and I don't really see what schoolwork would have to do with knowing what decisions to make for a family. Everything that's relevant to everybody we learn at home. School is mostly for learning how to work specific jobs that take specialized skills, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the ability to teach literacy quickly must make an enormous difference, for that. Literacy is a big part of what's taught in schools, that and math and accounting and theology, and those are the most important things for making decisions for a family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Religious practices are definitely all taught at home, the Alteri don't care about those at all. We don't teach everybody math but I think we could if we had a reason to, depending on how high your math goes. And I don't know a lot about accounting but I figure it's mostly like basic math, unless you're doing investing and then it's probably like more complicated math. I'd also want us to keep teaching everybody basic science and history and poetry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some schools also teach those things, I think. The one I went to didn't but I stopped going younger than you're supposed to. Religious education is very important for women, too, I think we'd have school for girls just for that if we could afford it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't seem like you'd need a school for it. Maybe your religion's more complicated than most people's, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - as complicated as you need it to be, I think. Some people just need to know that Abadar looks out for Osirion and if they're obedient in life then they'll get Axis, and some people have a million questions about why the universe works the way it does and can't really bring themselves to settle down and follow the rules until all the questions are satisfied. And then some people just need lots of reminding. But there's teachings on how to treat children, on how to treat your wife, how to break a bad habit, how to save money, things that everyone needs to know, and then there's things that only some people need, teachings on how to set prices if you have a store or how to be a lawful adventurer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, huh. - I'd think you'd learn most of that from stories, honestly, and we don't send people to school to hear stories."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think maybe you're better at stories than we are, or something. It'd be really good if most people learned that from stories but they mostly don't learn it at all if you don't teach it in school."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. That seems - sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really terrible! It's so important and it's so hard to make sure everyone understands it and trusts in it. Osirion does better than everywhere else in the world but - not good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I don't know how I'd do it if people didn't learn it from stories. I feel like stories are really much easier to learn from than school."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe if you're very good at telling stories."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, I like to think I am, but even people who're much worse at telling stories than I am seem like they do an all right job of the essentials, most of the time. Maybe you just haven't built up any of the skills in your communities. I think it might be much harder to refine them if people didn't think they were important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think 'an all right job of the essentials, most of the time' probably describes what a normal child learns in their house but that's not enough to get them into Axis, not always."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, none of us go to Axis, at least as far as I know. But we don't let babies grow up without songs and stories, either. And most people don't just grow up on the stories of their parents, you'll also grow up on the stories of the best storytellers in your community."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have that but it sounds lovely and maybe there'd be a way to imitate it, once we had seen how you do it. If storytelling is mostly a women's gift that might explain why we don't have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think boys and girls are about the same at it as children? It's just I think women get more practice, when they have to take off work for a bit to have babies. I do it while I work but a lot of people don't have jobs that allow that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I'd - love to come see how people live, sometime, if you'd be all right with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! Although it'll take some doing because, uh, we are currently almost all enslaved by aliens and not allowed free human visitors."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - right. I guess once some people are free. - might be useful to have a cleric about once people are free anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do clerics do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly we can heal people from illness or injury and we can make food and water. There are actually a lot of things clerics can do but those are the most significant as far as the role they have in society. Every morning, a cleric consults with their god to pick out the things they want to be able to do that day, and their god gives them the power to do them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. We have some doctors, but I guess I'd expect clerics to have advantages at treating different kinds of things. It'd probably be good to have both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clerics are much better for acute injuries in particular, and worse for things like a persistent digestive complaint unless it happens to be caused by a hidden acute injury. And you'd want both for surgery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh! Probably some of us should talk to you about that more, but - probably not me, probably someone with medical training."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your medicine is also probably a lot more advanced than ours, if you can stop people from getting pregnant. It'd be good to talk with a doctor and see what we can help with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. We had a Liar doctor on the ship, if the Quendi did get everybody off then she should be able to talk to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I hadn't thought about how it'd make sense to have women as doctors if they didn't have many children and were all literate but it makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! I guess so. She has children, she just leaves them with the rest of her crew when she's on duty, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheliax has a thing where there are public places that take care of children so their mothers can work, and it's awful because it's Cheliax but if it were your community it seems like it'd be a lot better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I wouldn't want to leave a kid with strangers, just because they wouldn't know the kids, but it seems fine if you send them to people who spend lots of time with them anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And if those people don't all have eight kids themselves then there's - extra energy to go around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense! Some people have more children than others but we don't get assigned more than the community as a whole can watch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most women, if they marry when they're twenty and don't die or have their husband die, will have between six and twelve, but some people are infertile, and some die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I think how many we have mostly depends on whether our owners are trying to increase or maintain or phase out work forces."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "In other countries they have fewer and raise even fewer than that since people are much less likely to marry and they kill children they aren't ready for."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well that sounds... also awful. I guess maybe that would go away if they had better contraception."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. It's a great evil but they're not willing to reserve sex for marriage so you mostly can't get them to stop without a way to stop getting pregnant."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if any of that answered your original question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it was helpful! I probably also want to talk to some other people, but it's good to know how your people do things. And I'm really curious about what your storytelling's missing. Maybe I should do it for you sometime. Or for Verita where you can hear it, maybe that'd make it clearer what we do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds really useful. And if it got more people into Axis the church would fund it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I dunno anything about Axis, but I'd think you could use it for teaching most things that could be taught. Probably not the best way to teach math."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would expect you could teach lawfulness through stories, if they were the right stories."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And maybe you could teach most of what Abadar does, if you had a culture of doing that and people had models to work off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe so! I don't know anything about Abadar, but I'm sure people could adapt things if they had the right skills."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are other gods that are good to teach people about too but the church of Abadar does the most in my country."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see! My crew mostly does ancestor worship, but we have a lot of stories about different people's gods, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know any of them? I'm curious if they're recognizably our gods or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, lots. Uh - I am informed that the Targian gods are depressing, maybe... oh, Efari's fun."

And she can tell him the story of how the Efari miners came to discover their gods, hidden in caverns of stone far beneath their planet's surface, where they believe each planet holds a different group of deities. And she can tell him how, by appealing to the gods of their world, and being clever and brave and disciplined, the miners who found them managed to escape the tunnels before they ran out of food, and taught their people to honor the Efari gods, so that in times of great need they, too, would be given the resources needed to go on.

The gods in the story are not particularly reminiscent of Golarion's.

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point she wanders over and listens.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fascinating," he says when she's done. "I don't think they're Golarion's gods, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. It'd be good to hear more about the ones your people pray to sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, anytime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometime soon! Thank you for talking to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She... could talk to someone else human about marriage but decides that she's actually going to go find Fëanáro again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Reading!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! - um, sorry, if I'm interrupting anything - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're much more important than this books, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. Um, I talked to Fazil about marriage and - a lot of his opinions make sense for the circumstances that his people are working with but I'm not sure they're very good circumstances, and they accordingly don't have great results? They require wives to promise to obey their husbands, and they don't have contraception, so they just sort of keep having kids until they become infertile, and sometimes they stop being able to feed them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I told them we could get them contraception. I guess that'll probably solve several of their problems. Not all of them, but - it'll help, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can get them food, too. - not sure what to do about the wives promising to obey the husbands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said that husbands had more perspective and education and that you shouldn't marry someone if you didn't think they were a good person to obey. - men marry later and they don't educate their girls, apparently."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, then maybe we can fix it by educating their girls? If that's the real reason instead of - the reason people give."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I told him that but I wasn't really sure whether it would address the - root cause, or whatever. He also said that women promise to be faithful to their husbands and husbands don't do that. Because sometimes husbands take second wives, apparently, and wives don't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My father took a second wife but I don't think it was actually a good idea even though I suppose they're happy now. - my mother had died and didn't want to come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes people do it. It's not horrible or anything, even if it's not ideal, it's just - it seems like a weird set of default promises, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you don't have to do exactly what they do. Or even anything very like what they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do you want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - do exactly what they do? Not really super eager to make my children having a father depend on me promising to obey someone else in full generality, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not exactly what I meant? I meant - hmm, I imagined you'd take it as 'huh, that's how these people do things' and then go ask more people and not take any one of them too seriously. But it seemed like maybe you wanted to take it more seriously than that? Maybe not though, I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I guess it's just kind of depressing that what they do sounds so much worse than what we do. But I'm sure they're trying their best. And I guess I might assume that unfamiliar things are worse than they really are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't seem as unhappy as you did when you met us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yeah, I'm not at all claiming everything about their lives is worse. Just think their model of marriage is - questionable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It definitely sounds that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I should probably talk to the others. Just feel - less nervous, checking in every now and then, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you're checking. I hope you find something that sounds right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

She heads over to talk to Valentine.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hi! Doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No worse than before? Apparently my conceptions of marriage are very influenced by slavery, and I was thinking maybe I should ask the free Liars how their people do things, so I have a better idea of how we might do things when we're free, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh, huh. Do you want, like, my society's general view of marriage, or my view of marriage in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - both, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "My society mostly thinks that marriage is something that you enter into when you really love someone and want to spend the rest of your life with them, or probably don't want that but want the world to consider your love very important. I think that marriage is something you enter into when you think that God is calling you to build a life with someone, and have kids and a family with them. Historically it was largely an economic relationship that allowed people to form stable households, but now everyone thinks a lot more about love and romance and choices and stuff. - uh, and it is at its most basic level a monogamous sexual union between a man and a woman, who live together and often but not always end up having children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Your society doesn't think it's about children at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I might be exaggerating? People mostly do try to get married before they have children, although that's becoming less of a thing now, too. But lots of people also marry with no intention of ever having kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. So it's just - saying that you plan to live together?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And not sleep with other people. - to be clear I am being pretty cynical here and if you want to know what I think marriages should be you might have to ask different questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think marriages should be, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should marry someone if you love them - in the general and not specifically romantic sense of the word - and trust them, and would like to have and raise children with them, and wouldn't mind sleeping with them, and have compatible values and goals, and feel safe with them, and are happy about the prospect of spending the rest of your life with them. - and if you feel like you're being called to be with them and not do something else. And then I think that they should protect and provide for and support each other, and go to a lot of effort to be good parents, and not cheat on each other or hurt each other, and - be someone that the other can depend and rely on, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - see, apart from the sounding very melancholy about sex, that all sounded pretty sane."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you not very melancholy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well I think I'm a lot more melancholy about it than most people. But I guess if you were giving advice to me in particular then maybe that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "You thinking of getting married?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, it seems better for the baby to have a father. I'm going to try to find the biological father but I really don't expect him to be very interested in it. Apart from, uh, all of the phenomenal cosmic power around here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we do have a lot of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But - I think ideally she would have a father and I would be married to him. Is I guess part of why I'm thinking about this. Although I guess I don't know how culturally compatible any of my options are. Might just end up with someone from my work crew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There're some all right people in my work crew. It wouldn't be so bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, it's just - 'it won't be so bad' is kind of a depressing thing to say about getting married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so.

"Do your people have women promise to obey their husbands?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We used to, actually! Then we invented women's rights, and now we don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your women didn't have rights before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, a long time ago nobody really had rights, and we're sort of gradually adding in more groups and constantly debating which sets of rights are real ones. But the thing where women can vote for leaders and open credit lines in their own names, we're pretty sure that was good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense. We can't do any of that, but - that's because we're slaves, I guess. I think when we're free we'll give everybody rights."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, good for you. I'm - not sure if anything I said was helpful but I hope it was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little bit. Kind of weird, but - thank you."

 

She heads over to Korva and Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. I, uh - I guess I am asking everybody how they think marriages should work. Since I have an idea of how they should, but I think it has a lot to do with slavery, so - I wanted to see what different free Liars thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Osirian, I'm not going to tell you much different than what Fazil did, but I'm happy to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, I think people from the same culture often describe their ideas really differently, and it can help you understand them better. But I am a little more interested in what Korva thinks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Korva is blushing.

"Uh, sure. Where I come from people have sex and sometimes kids without getting married, so getting married is, like - your relationship is a big enough deal that you want to tell your entire community and family that they should know that you're together and expect you to be together in the future, even though people aren't always still together in twenty years. It's - saying that you're planning to raise each other's kids, and build your lives so they work with each other, and be someone the other can rely on. We let people get divorced, so - it's really important to pick someone who you actually trust to stick with you, but it's a little less disastrous if they turn out to actually be a terrible person, because if living with them is unbearable you can still leave, you'll just - lose face and be out a lot of time and money and faith in humanity.

"If I marry Hagan it will be slightly different because Hagan's Osirian."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'll it be different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm not gonna do it if I think I'm at all likely to want to leave, because Osirians don't have divorce. There're probably other ways it'll be different but we haven't, like, extensively talked about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Osirian marriage is - I don't think Cheliax expects a marriage between a man and a woman to be any different than a marriage between two men, it's all just people who want to say something about their relationship, but Osirians think men and women are different so Osirian marriages are different things for a man and for a woman. And Osirians frown on sex outside marriage a lot more than Cheliax does, and adultery's illegal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess without contraception that makes a lot of sense, avoiding sex unless you already have two parents. Is adultery illegal for both spouses? Fazil said only women promised to remain faithful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adultery is illegal for men too but it's not defined as broadly. The laws - aren't really fair to women, women didn't make 'em."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that seems very bad, why didn't people talk to women when they made them? I guess maybe they thought they wouldn't know anything? Fazil said your women were mostly not educated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean I'm pretty sure they just didn't wanna give women more rights? Because it'd be inconvenient for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's... horrible? I suppose the Alteri do it, but - I'd hope we could do better than the Alteri. Maybe it's harder for free people to be fair, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure not having aliens in charge makes you free people, really. Osirion was ruled by other countries until very recently, and most people are subjects of some government or other even if they're not slaves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. That seems true of everyone I know of, although the Alteri have a lot more freedom to do what they want than we do. I think - if I'm going to free everyone I want to find some way to keep them from just falling into some other horrible pattern where large groups of people are treated like slaves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it sounds hard! But - I have to try, I think, I can't just ignore the possibility that someone will try making an entire sex subservient, or start making all kinds of unfair laws - "

Permalink Mark Unread

“They - are gonna do that. I think every civilization there has ever been did that. Not that they’re all equal, some places are a lot better than others and it’s worth shooting for that, but there’s never been a civilization that had this figured out. Maybe Starfarer’s, but they’re not human.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe we won't succeed, then, but - I don't want it to be because we assumed everything would be fine and then let everything end up exactly as it was without even trying to counteract it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I think you should definitely have laws against slavery and protecting the rights of women and stuff. Just, if you are expecting that with good laws you won't get any social problems you should know that you totally still will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure you can't make people be good, just with laws. But - I don't want to end up in a situation where our laws are creating new inequalities and encouraging people not to treat each other well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I were trying to come up with a society and the gods weren't helping out or anything - I guess you can have Elizabeth help out, so you should probably do that - I guess I'd have all of Andoran's stuff about freedom and so on except about sex, where it's horrible, and divorce, where it means you can just leave people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I should probably hear about how Andoran is. I think - the Quendi seem all right at things, and they run planets. I'll probably keep asking them for help. But I might have to do it slowly, because I think they might terrify people a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They definitely seem very - I'm not sure they've solved any hard social problems because I'm not sure they ever had any."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, they did have an evil god who tortured lots of people until they didn't want to live anymore? But - they might not have had a lot of problems in the middle range of seriousness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's fair, that's a pretty bad problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not completely sure how applicable it is to solving our problems. I guess I'll probably have to talk to lots of people about it. I'm - not really the best person to figure it out, but..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not? The my dad likes you, you have magic, you're doing really well at everything..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just - I'm really young, and not that good at stuff? I don't really know that much about leading people yet. Just - poetry and fixing spaceships and raising kids. And, like, those things are important, this is all just - really big."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A lot of things are really big right now. I think - almost all of our planes have problems that are too extensive for any of us to solve on their own. But we're not on our own, anymore. You don't have to build a civilization by yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were talking with Fazil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd it go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty well. We talked some about marriage and some about why Osirian women are less educated than Osirian men, and some about how contraception changes things, and some about clerics, and then I told him about the Efari gods to see if they were anything like the ones he knows about."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am glad that we have people to help us. Hopefully once we get some of the people from my ship there'll be more people who can help sort out what sort of help we're likely to need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hope it works out. I'm not really - used to doing things I wasn't told to do. But Eru gave me the power to - at least try to fix this, so I guess I'll have to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You're doing great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When Elizabeth comes back in a couple days we can find your people. And see what makes sense to tackle first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's she doing now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taking a break. And I think fighting zombies in an attempt to get some combat spells. She's - very young. And working on a lot of things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would kind of expect most people to ask about the zombies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure there are a lot of other things that I'll hear about later. Right now - I should eat something. And maybe take a break from talking myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. Take care of yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

She heads off to go find food.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Wonder what Fazil thought of their conversation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda want to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose there's technically nothing stopping you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gonna come with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That depends on whether it's likely to get me more or less information, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet he'll talk about it with you there, you might have - useful perspective, and so on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. In that case I will."

And they can head over to Fazil.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. Heard you had an extensive conversation with the new Imrainai."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is interested in free peoples' marriage traditions, I think. Did she ask you guys?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She did, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She didn't ask me a single follow-up about Chelish marriages in particular, so I figure either she found them very comprehensible or they sounded particularly terrible. Or she was more interested in what I was doing than in what my people were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seemed really concerned about Osirion. I think her society doesn't have very many social problems other than the slavery? Which - seems unlikely but maybe the group she's in is very selected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound like kind of a bizarre situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She had some really neat ideas about how a society could work! I don't know if it really will work but maybe if you have the right starting resources."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently they have community leaders who sort of govern everybody, and intervene if parents are mistreating their children or something, and they do nearly all their moral and historical and theological education through storytelling, which ends up meaning it's mostly done by women because storytelling doesn't require free hands, and everyone knows a signed language so literacy's really easy and they can tolerate living together as closely as they apparently do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. That is really neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a bit disorienting to have slaves pitying you your deprived childhood!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You totally had a deprived childhood, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, but there's no slave I'd trade with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonder what the slavery's like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The people she works with mostly fix spaceships, she said. I don't know anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume anything they put a paralysis device in you for probably isn't much for providing metaphorical carrots."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And interspecies slavery tends to be worse, as a rule, moreso when the two species are very different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll buy that. I will refrain from feeling smug about most of her concerns being directed at Osirion, on the grounds that I did not tell her about the halflings. Or the devil worship."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or the prohibition on primarily following other gods!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or the number of executions. In my defense, fixing Cheliax is already on the list."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The means to prevent pregnancy will change policy in Osirion and solve most of the problems. I - assume?" He looks questioningly at Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...think so? Slowly, though. Like, over a hundred years while they test whether people get less lawful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's reasonable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of your problems do seem like the kind that can't be solved overnight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. But you could change the legal stuff overnight and the rest might change in a generation rather than three."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if you thought we should basically be aspiring to be like Andoran with less child abandonment? And I - don't know that we should, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would say that if the rest of the world were less of a mess it'd matter less, since people would have anywhere to leave to, but - if you marry all your women off at twenty I'm not really sure that matters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's probably technology that could change that calculus too. Or cheaper, more widespread, access to magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anti-aging magic. So men don't have to tolerate a twenty-five year old on their wedding night, which they are of course too shallow to handle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's more about being less tempted to remarry a decade down the line."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - and here I thought the age difference was some kind of economic thing about people having reasons to get their adult daughters out of the house as quickly as possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's definitely that. But even if that changed there'd remain reluctance to marry older."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All the pretty girls they have wandering the palace half-naked are nineteen, twenty."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I didn't even know you had - nevermind. Anti-aging magic seems like a very cynical thing to assume you'd need, honestly. I would think that if women had enough skills for those to be worth measuring, people would stop picking marriage partners based mostly on what they look like."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. I guess that's probably true. I mean, women's skills do matter a lot for how well your home is run, but if it were more measurable it might get counted for more."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Might as well look into both, I suppose, but I don't think we ought to assume that people have to be shallow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think they have to at all," he says earnestly.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Osirion's problems are still less pressing than several other places. Including the new world. Do we know if the new one has, like, a plan, of any kind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I know of yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess she sort of - has a lot on her metaphorical plate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And she's following up on all of it very diligently but it's still a lot. I think she might want to find a husband first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Did she say anything about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, just asked questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonder what she figures her options on that front are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She might just ask someone in her work crew, I take it that's the conventional thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that would probably be sensible."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to marry her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a good way to ask her - community leaders - if it's a good idea, and I'm not going to consider it without their guidance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounded like she wanted to talk to them at some point. Might be they'll end up coming here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then maybe I'd ask them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She will definitely not take a hint, just so you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't want her to! If they think it's a good idea I will tell her that I'd like us to spend some time together with an eye to determining whether we ought to marry, and if they don't I won't, no hinting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that seems sensible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we can't all be idiots."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs him. "'m not going to marry because I have a crush. Even if it works out great for you. But I really hope it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better wait until the father shows up to see if anything happens on that front, anyway.

"I have no idea whether it's at all a good idea, but - I guess I don't want her to feel like she doesn't have any options."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I've had my fill of strategizing over people's worlds and marital prospects. I do keep wondering if there's anything else we should be doing while her majesty is on vacation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been wondering that too, I don't think so. - I guess maybe I should tell you more about what the palace was like, I didn't mean to surprise you with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. I'm not, like - I figure palaces are weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Ancient Osirion the pharaoh had hundreds of concubines. Slaves, almost all of them. Lots of them only ever saw him once. If they bore his children they'd be promoted to his wife, and if their child became pharaoh they'd be the mother of the pharaoh, a title in its own right, an important one. During some eras of history the sons who weren't chosen to be pharaoh were executed so they wouldn't challenge their brother for power. 

Now it's - all much tamer, but it's the same - it's the lineage we're claiming, right? And the way it works is that any girl who wants to can apply, and if she passes screening she's accepted, and then she's added to a household and can flit around trying to get your attention - not that I blame them for how it works - and the princes they just tell to give Abadar a lot of choices, so there's someone around who's good material to become the pharaoh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds - I'm sure 'miserable' is not actually the word I'm looking for but it's the one that's coming to mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was really unhappy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 "I feel like I should have something really smart to say here, but I - don't, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's not really - a lot to say about it. It's how it is. Cecelia'd find it very familiar, I'm sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. Kind of a wonder she's as functional as she is. I think her king wasn't just borrowing ancient aesthetics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Course not. It's not like the difference is very big anyway, being free doesn't mean they can leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess not, given how everybody else is.

"What happens to them? After they stop being nineteen or twenty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, they stay that way a while. Anti-aging magic. And then if no one wanted them they do other stuff in the palace, less visible, the laundry and cooking and childcare and so on, and look after the newer girls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's mostly - better than their other options, for the people who do it. If you want to be comfortable, and have lots of food, and be around important people and important happenings, and do less work than you'd have to otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm sure there are lots of people for whom it's the best option available."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. 

"I didn't, uh - I would have obviously told you if I had any children -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I think you said."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'm not, like, unimpressed with you for coming from depressing circumstances? I'm just - momentarily depressed about them. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured. I have stopped overinterpreting all of your mood shifts. I just - want you to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going to go get food," he says, and leaves with Mahdi.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "They're uncomfortable because you mostly don't criticize the pharaoh like that. Not that I was even criticizing the pharaoh specifically, he doesn't touch his wives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd think they'd be about as uncomfortable with the palace system as you are? Maybe they figure what's good for people is different if one of the people is an avatar of a god. Doesn't seem like it should be, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, they know it sounds terrible, but - but that's the thing, right, you aren't supposed to say things about the pharaoh that sound terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you can't exactly think I shouldn't say it but then - what are you supposed to do? I mostly don't - talk about with people, because of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. - I mean, really it's on the palace to  sound less horrible, if people shouldn't think it sounds horrible, but I guess there's not much you can do about that from here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. And I think most people don't think about it very deeply and just think it sounds very different and strange."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different and strange and maybe nice, instead of all this worrying and worrying you know you're provided for no matter what and you strike up a relationship only if you want it and your child might be a god. Or part of a god."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so? Weird sort of person who doesn't want any trustworthy relationships, but I guess there must be some. Sounds just this side of impossible to build one, under those circumstances. But then I guess I'm really not the sort of person who would go for this life plan, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. "You are really not. I think - some people might not want any trustworthy relationships and some might think they can't have it anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's relatable. Sadder that way, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not entirely sure whether she thinks she can have any. Doesn't really seem like a good time to say this.

 

"I guess it's not very certain that getting married like everyone else necessarily gets you one either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think - the laws help but they can't actually get you all the way there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - guess the laws would help If you figured people mostly worried about being abandoned, yeah. Which I guess they would, in a society where women can't really support themselves. That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - not just that? Like another thing that matters is, if you're mistreated, will people agree you were mistreated - if you wrong someone, will your friends judge you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do the laws particularly get you to that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think so? Or not the laws all by themselves, if you conquered a place and imposed the laws you wouldn't get it there, but the laws as a reflection of - where society sets the bar for being a decent person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I don't actually know what all of your relevant laws are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adultery's illegal. Spousal abandonment is illegal. There's all kinds of things around when you're allowed to remarry - what you have to demonstrate you're ongoingly capable of doing for your current wife and all your children, mostly - 'spousal abandonment' is a kind of funny concept, these days, you can bring a case for it even if your spouse is present if he's neglecting you in some way, so it's expanding to cover - most things you might want a husband to be obliged to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine I might think that was kind of a lot of things if I'd taken a vow of obedience and couldn't leave or support myself. And I think there are probably lots of other ways to mistreat people that you don't actually want to legally forbid."

(And she definitely sounds too close to upset, now, a lot of things would be easier if she could stop having so many feelings all the time - )

Permalink Mark Unread

" - should we go - inside, or something - or do you want space, I could go get lunch -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Why is she so bad at having conversations.

 

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - why -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For - snapping, or whatever. I'm trying to do less of it but I'm really bad at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't think you were - snapping, I just thought it sounded like you were stressed and maybe we should talk about it more somewhere else, or alternately maybe talk about it later."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess we could possibly go inside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Then they can go inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, they can. The house is empty.

 

"Do we - actually think that it's a good idea to talk about my misgivings about the Osirian institution of marriage right now, because - I don't really want to just be, like, upsetting - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, we should talk about it at some point? It doesn't have to be now especially. I - agree with you that Osirian marriage doesn't give women many rights, and Osirian marriage to royalty's worse, and we shouldn't live in Osirion."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"It's just really - not even actually relevant to this situation, really, it's just - imagining having been born in Osirion and having nothing but the law and the impressions from a handful of dates to protect you from failing to accomplish any of your goals and being miserable for your whole life is - really upsetting to think about? And - I'm aware that that is not actually what we're doing, at all, it's just - I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - think most people are okay. I guess I don't really know. Mahdi's parents are happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe so? But - it doesn't seem obvious that most people would be in a position to know about that. Especially if they don't have a lot of married friends. And - maybe you have safeguards other than the abandonment laws? But I don't know what they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To the extent they are cultural things I'm not sure I'd know them either since I didn't - have the culture."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really think there are? I think a lot of the stuff I picked up about how to be a husband is - that. But probably some people have shitty husbands and are unhappy and it's not any better than Cheliax except that they don't go to Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I mean, going to Hell is obviously a lot worse than going to Axis, unless I am pretty mistaken about how Axis is, but - I don't think Cheliax has this problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People don't get stuck in abusive relationships?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Obviously people are abusive everywhere and there are lots of ways you can get stuck? But - I think marriage doesn't particularly contribute to the problem unless you take it more seriously than people think you're supposed to. Common wisdom is kind of that the best marriages are sort of epiphenomenal. Or - that's not it. That the best marriages are mostly social and legal recognitions of how things were already going to be anyway. And if you're less responsible than that and you get stuck to someone who's horrible, like - obviously there's no recovering the time and resources and feelings you invested, but you're allowed to leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think - obviously you shouldn't marry someone if you think the law is going to be the only thing holding you to them, but there are things you can build when they've promised to stay that are different than the things you can build without that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't disagree with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Are you worried I'll be horrible actually?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No?

" - maybe? But not in the sense of actually worrying about you in specific and more in the sense of - worrying that, because everything we're doing is different than the things I figure you're supposed to do, that it's possible that I won't, actually, end up getting to know you properly, and I'll end up leaning on the concept of marriage itself for stability, which you are not supposed to do, and it'll turn out that there's some cosmic law of the universe that people who irresponsibly marry foreign princes who have different cultural understandings of marriage are doomed to find that they have married someone quite unlike the person they thought they were marrying, and maybe the actual person will be one of those people you hear about who stops being kind and thoughtful and safe once he figures you've invested enough in him that you're not going to leave, and - I realize this sounds like I think very little of you but I don't, in my head it has nothing to do with you and everything to do with me being an idiot."

She's crossing her arms and looking at the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

- hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes please that sounds good. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - wanna chain you to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Hug. Hugs are good for not having to look at people so they can't tell for sure that you're trying not to cry.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m not offended. You've said you think it's like slavery, of course that means asking is like 'hey, don't you want to sell yourself into slavery' -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I guess so.

"I don't actually think it has to be horrible, or anything, I just - I have no idea what kind of judge of character I am and we are observably terrible at communicating, which - I guess I would naturally expect to also apply to communicating about - how marriages are supposed to be. If I were doing this according to conventional wisdom I shouldn't even really be talking about marriage at this point, but that seems like kind of a lost cause."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I do feel like you have some information about my behavior towards people who can't leave from the entire first month of our acquaintance but I guess you did spend most of it terrified and trying not to say or do anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah. I guess so. It's - possible that most of my existing strategies for dealing with people I can't leave might kind of require being a lot more emotionally distant than I at this point am."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. “I - there might be something that’s not marriage that’d be okay? I’d need to think about it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not saying I don't want to get married ever. I might be saying that I have some kind of bizarre phobia of it, but - I don't think that's the same thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Then maybe we will, someday."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"Might not even mean that much right now. People're supposed to - my parents dated for like a year before they moved in together, and then another year before they had my sister, and then they got married. And - it's not that I want to do that, even, it's just - I dunno. ....I was going to say they probably didn't talk about marriage much at all before they moved in together, but I suppose this is also arguably true of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not really sure we should be trying to do the Chelish thing. - or the Osirian thing, to be clear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We should - figure out what a good thing is and do that. Somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I actually find it kind of reassuring that most of your worries are that maybe I'll start being horrible. Since I'm pretty sure I can avoid this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Very small laugh. "I guess that does sum up most of it, yeah. Also worries that you will realize that I am horrible and regret all of your choices."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you doing something horrible you haven't mentioned?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Nothing that would be horrible in a random passerby? That I'm thinking of right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then that seems really unlikely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might decide that I'm actually very annoying, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't, though? I don't usually do that suddenly and I liked you even when you in fact had an opinion I found really annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but that was before - I just feel like there are a lot of things about me that are more annoying in someone you're actually friends with than in someone who just, like, exists in the world in relatively close proximity to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I think I think the opposite. In your friends it's a quirk, in a stranger it's annoying. Also I don't actually think there are a lot of things about you that are annoying? Like - what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kind of absurdly insecure about lots of things, simultaneously has too many and too few emotions about everything all the time, lack of ability to - believe stuff about you that you've already demonstrated multiple times, constantly wants stuff but mostly refuses to take any of the steps necessary to have it because I'm aware it's all stupid - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those mostly sound like things that hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Lots of people're annoying because of stuff that hurt them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But - uh, you're insecure about things, that's not - something that's ...about me, aside from caring about you and wanting you to be okay? I don't see how I'd get to feeling annoyed about it? It's not, like, reflexively punching people in the face if awakened unexpectedly or constantly singing catchy songs out-of-tune. 

I think I'm not explaining this very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it could make people annoying. - this is sort of the shape of the worry, right, the idea that I won't be annoying as long as I'm worrying about it, and that if I ever feel like I have permission to stop, that'll - end."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. Well, since you want to figure out as soon as possible, you could try to be annoying now, and then if it's annoying we'll know now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds kind of extraordinarily terrifying.

" - also I'm not completely sure I do want to figure it out as soon as possible, it's - possibly that would be the smart thing to do, but I'm not actually going around looking for someone to marry and figuring that if it doesn't work out with you I'll move on and find someone else - "

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. 

 

"I...might be? I don't know, I'm not, like, in a hurry now and it seems like it'd be really bad for you for me to be in a hurry so that makes me not really want to have a timeline at all but I think if I actually think about it, I don't want us to spend ten years figuring out whether it'll work out, and I am okay with us spending two."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess it's possible that I just don't want to deal with it while everything's - happening. But I'm not really clear on how long it'll be before anything settles down and there's, like - right now I can't really know what sort of future I should be preparing for, because most things about the future are really really uncertain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Well. I don't find you annoying at all. I - I'm going to be bad at words for anything I want to say about this, I think - uh, I was told that women are insecure and have lots of emotions constantly? And this hasn't actually seemed true of you but I don't think I would mind it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"Well I'm annoyed with them. I did not actually use to have this many."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You haven't had ...friends. I had less emotions before I had friends, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - pff. I guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanna lie down and hold you, can we do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. 

 

Snuggle. 

"What do you mean by - you don't do anything to get what you want because it's stupid -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - most of the things I want are dumb and unimportant? Like - not things I want for Verita, or for other people, or for Cheliax, those all seem actually important, but - "

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna give you things you want. Even if they're dumb. Also I'm not sure I'll think they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Like it when you say stuff about me being important to you," she says, very quietly. "Like it when you kiss my forehead. Wanna feel safe and - sometimes I imagine we're still on Landru's world, because it was horrible and drove me crazy, but I felt so safe, whenever you were holding me, like as long as the most important thing was not dying and doing right by me in legible sensible ways there was no way you'd screw it up, and all of the feelings were allowed then because everything was horrible, and I wish they were allowed again, and I wish I could feel really certain you wouldn't give up on taking care of me, and I wish I could know that I wasn't being stupid telling you these things - if you make fun of that I might stab you - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Hughughughug.

 

"I want - to get to give you all of that. For the rest of our lives. 's not stupid, not at all. I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and trembles and cries a little and snuggles him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Forehead kiss. "If you were talking to, dunno, Cecelia, and she said she wanted to feel safe and wanted to know her fairy wouldn't give up on taking care of her, would you think she was being stupid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "No. But that's different, she has, like, reasons to believe that if she doesn't have that things will be awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it's - pathetic to want if you could walk away instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'S pathetic to desperately want things if you could get along fine without them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. desperately want you, is that the same sort of thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I dunno. I don't - actually think that's pathetic but I dunno if that's just because I like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To me it feels like - it'd be pathetic if I for that reason used Osirion's laws to keep you, because I'd be - letting it override everything else. But it's just - good - assuming I'm decent about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. 

"That kind of raises the question of what it means to be decent about wanting things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just, you know, you try not to hurt people? I don't - know if there's an equivalent for women at all, really. I guess if you had Elizabeth do some magic so I couldn't leave you without my permission that wouldn't be decent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not do this.

"I - sort of have an intuition that wanting lots of things from someone who cares about you, and telling them about it, is - rude, or annoying, or hurtful, or something, because - they care about you and wouldn't want to say no, but that doesn't mean they don't wish you needed fewer things from them - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - remember the model I'm working with is that if a man and a woman get married she needs everything from him, and it'd be awful if he were inclined to resent her for it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

" - I guess I am sort of unclear on whether models where one person needs everything from another are - also models that make it really difficult if the first person ends up needing a lot of things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I don't think they're very good models. For that reason and other ones. But - 

- I wish I were better at words -

- it's like if where I'm from you are supposed to give your wife as much money as she needs, and this sometimes causes problems when she wants four houses and a full staff in each of them, and people tell you 'it's very important to provide for your wife and not to make her feel like she can't rely on you', and some people are in a corner grumbling 'two houses is plenty' and you're from a place where people don't give their wives any money and feel like you're pathetic and contemptible for wanting five gold? Only the currency isn't money.

I wish I was better at explaining things."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess that's possible. 

"It's not - weird or pathetic or contemptible, where you're sitting, for people to want - kind of a lot of affection and reassurance and stuff - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! People are supposed to! That's how you build - the ability to count on each other!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"I guess so. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I can - try to believe that and see if anything horrible happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like I understand a bit better why Connor concluded slavery was the solution here. He was wrong, of course, but - I can see what the idea was -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. I guess it's possible we're all like this. All decided to be afraid of the new one right away when we heard she could make people do anything she wanted - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod. "At first I was confused because it didn't seem like you would even want a slave but - someone it's not pathetic to rely on, that seems like something you need a lot and have a hard time believing you have -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"'S nice. If I can believe for a bit that it's - safe to lean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you. I'm gonna take care of you. Sometimes you might need lots of taking care of and so I will take care of you lots."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"That sounds - very very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Forehead kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. Snuggle.

"Although I do feel terribly self-centered right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - actually think I want anything that'd be a good idea right now. I like kissing you and making you happy, it's not a chore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmkay. I'm glad of that. I guess it's easier to think how I'd be good to you if we were married."

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans against her and makes a vaguely curious sound because words are suddenly hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I would kiss you, just about whenever I thought of it. And I would be very certain that I loved you, and I would tell you so, all the time, because you deserve to have that. And at some point we would make a baby, and I would be so, so good to all of your babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would. You're very good to Verita."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. I like kids. And babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we can decide how many we want, with all this stuff from other worlds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we can. 

"Other stuff about the future's kind of hazy right now. Sort of depends on where we'd end up living and what we'd end up doing. I - kind of feel like I have a duty to help rebuild Cheliax, if Elizabeth does succeed, but I'm not entirely sure what that'll look like. Or what'd be fair to ask of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense to me. I could live in Cheliax once Asmodeus is dead, I'd think. What would you want me to do -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno, kind of depends on the situation. I assume I'd be directly helping with the extreme cleric shortage. I don't know how the military stuff will shake out, but I imagine whatever group I end up attached to will need some security. If that's not too terribly boring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"It's not adventuring. I guess adventuring isn't perfectly ideal if you have a family. What would you want to do, if you could do anything - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wasn't planning to adventure if I ever got a family. Uh - hmm. Maybe - help people set up a new civilization on a new planet. Learn about the local animals and convince them not to eat our livestock or our crops. Build stuff. Maybe occasionally divert slave ships to our shores but nothing more adventure-y than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I guess there might be some of that eventually. 

"If we had forever then we could hang out in Cheliax until it wasn't in a state of acute crisis, and then I could follow you to your new planet. Which I assume someone around here will have the means and motive to set up at some point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really not sure Pharasma will put up with people all becoming immortal but that sounds nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does seem like she might object to it the same way she objects to undead. Maybe we can wait for someone else to try it first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm really okay with spending our lives in Cheliax, though. Elysium's pretty much what I want except with less ability to help people, and if I spent my whole life helping I'll probably not mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." Snuggle. "I am trying not to commit to this hypothetical at all right now but - it's a pretty good hypothetical. Much better than anything I figured on a month or three ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - really wanna hear about what you were thinking a month ago but I think this is mostly because I - enjoy hearing about how you first thought about me and this seems kind of weird, given that it must've been pretty negative."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I think exactly a month ago we had just been kidnapped here and I didn't really have much in the way of visions of the future. But I think there was a week in there somewhere where - I sort of figured Verita and I might be stuck with you three for a long time, if you didn't have another safe place to stash her? And - for a while I was pretty upset about this but I think there was at least a little bit of time where it seemed probably bearable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was - if I say 'it was really scary kidnapping you' I'll sound awful because it was much much worse for you, but - the first night we all just looked at each other like - what have we done - how scared you must be -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "That makes sense. I wasn't - I didn't really figure you cared back then? But it makes sense that if you did it'd be scary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I didn't love you. I didn't know you. But I could - imagine how scared you'd be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I just mean - I mostly didn't figure people cared about people they didn't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Guess that makes sense. Given - Cheliax."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think my cultural education may have also overstated how hard it was to be alone with a woman and not abuse her, which didn't help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Forehead kiss. "Won't be offended if you tell me you've had enough of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might be a while. But thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"So what was the first thing you thought of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The first first thing? I'm pretty sure that was 'aaa someone is invading my house'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, the second first thing. - you don't have to answer this. I just think about it a lot for no good reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"You were nice to Verita. Answered her questions. I figured it was probably to make her more cooperative but I figured you could have picked worse ways. And later you asked what I wanted a lot. I was kind of divided on whether that was - trying to make me uncomfortable or trying to actually be a decent person or mostly trying to look out for your alignment."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wiggles happily about the part about Verita. 

"Trying to make you uncomfortable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not supposed to - if you ask someone what they prefer and they give you the information and you already have the power to decide whether they get it, then you have more power over them than you did, right, because you know what they care about and you can deny them it later."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - makes sense." Squeeze. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cling.

"I think you did a good job. It was a bad situation but you were trying your best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"it seems like it'd be hard to even have preferences, if you're thinking of them as weaknesses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? I guess I don't know how many preferences normal people have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I have lots of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I prefer places where you can wander forever and food that you made yourself and beds that are kind of scratchy and not at all like the palace and hot weather and animals and my friends not disapproving of my choices and you being happy and you being safe and you being mine - which isn't mostly about whether you're allowed to leave, it's about, like, when I touch you, which of the ways humans touch each other am I doing - and Asmodeus being dead and slaveowners all being allergic suddenly to their favorite foods and Abadar picking some other poor soul to be pharaoh and my brother getting to be himself again without that destroying Osirion somehow. And the other yous being okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I guess most of that sounds okay. Pass on the hot weather."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Palace is very cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah.

"I think I like snow. It doesn't snow much where I live - lived - but I wish it did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could visit some place where it snows. Palace wasn't that cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds all right.

"I guess at some point we're probably gonna have to make collaborative decisions about what beds should be like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are probably nice beds that don't feel like the one I had growing up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't think I'd want one that - didn't feel like it ought to be mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most Osirians who can afford it do have separate rooms for the husband and the wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - why? That sounds miserable. I - guess if you got tired being around your spouse and wanted a place to be alone - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's meant to be - if you get along you can barely use it but that way it's not very marked if you need some distance. And you're not supposed to go into your wife's rooms, which is probably to, like, make sure bad situations don't get worse for lack of space to be apart and calm down -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense. We could - have an extra room but not have it be a bedroom. Or call it a guest bedroom.

"Beds should be good for sleeping and be covered in blankets and have you in them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, here I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Good job.

" - this is actually kind of hard. Preferences. I'm not sure I'm doing them right. I'm thinking about things that I have - positive associations with? But I don't know a lot of what I like better in practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well you can - try different things and figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For example, this is kissing you -" he does this - "and this is not kissing you." Flop.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kissing's nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good." Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Snuggling's nice. ... you're nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'m glad. You should marry people you think are nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's generally preferred, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also people you think are pretty, I've heard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have also heard this. I'm pretty sure you qualify."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you are obviously the prettiest you, despite all the yous being very pretty. - that's not why you're my favorite, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I really? Kinda think most of the others are prettier. - I think you're the prettiest you but all of the other yous look pretty much the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're - this is probably a bad idea, you're not supposed to compare your wife to other people I'm pretty sure, but I guess I already did that - uh, the other ones would fit in Osirion better? They're doing a more recognizable thing. But I like the thing you are doing more than the thing Osirion teaches people to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Okay. I guess you're the only one who matters there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Forehead kiss. "Uh huh. Unless you want a girlfriend some day, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"....then I guess that'd be another person whose opinion would matter? I don't care either way, right, none of my business."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why? Are you - using the word 'girlfriend' in a bizarre way, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? The word in Osirian is different - uh, some people pursue romantic and sexual relationships with people of the same sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay, right, but not - married people don't have other relationships? Not while they're married?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"And you're just - fine with that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah? Like, it's considered a pretty bad sign if a man is getting jealous of his wife's girlfriends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought adultery was illegal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay. When use words, if you have sex with someone while you're married to someone else, that's adultery. Unless - I guess some people feel that it's fine to have sex with other people as long as your spouse doesn't care, is that what this is - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no? I mean, I guess it's less bad but it's still really bad! Uh, adultery in Osirion is understood as a married woman having relations with a man not her husband, or a married man having relations with a woman not his wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. Chelish people don't, like, distinguish based on gender, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it doesn't, like, matter, it just means I have no inclination to look for anyone else while I'm - here. Not that I had any before anyway.

 

" - are you gonna - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - I want you to feel important and be happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. I don't - it did not actually occur to me that that would be an ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "I'm glad we bumped into it now. I don't think it's a very big problem but I want to think about it a little bit before I say we can definitely do the Chelish thing? If we were married I would just say that, of course, but - since we are not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. I - I dunno if I have a hard line around it but - I'd wanna think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think..... sometimes it does really important things for people? And I'd want to think through how I was sure that those really important things would happen otherwise. - and Mahdi will be very annoyed if Fazil and I both marry foreigners with different monogamy norms and drop him at the same time but this is a secondary consideration really."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh wow, are you all - I'm sorry, I shouldn't laugh, s'not funny. Uh. I - that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpat. "'s not - very notable. Adventuring parties spend lots of time out on their own away from the rest of the world -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, yeah, it makes a lot of sense. - I am mostly just finding it unbearably funny that I spent some amount of time assuming that I was the sluttiest member of the group on the grounds that I, I dunno, occasionally spoke to people alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I definitely assumed some things that I was wrong about, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My country has a reputation. S'okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it was kind of shitty, actually? But - won't do it again. - should maybe give Fazil advice about the new Imrainai, relatedly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were talking about - what things he would want to work out or think about before he asked her community leaders if they thought he ought to court her. And he said that he wants to check if Abadar can see him in that universe, and what happens to them when they die, because he doesn't want kids who just - stop existing, no matter what they do, and - that given how childbearing happens among their people they don't have any expectations that people not have casual sex, right, and if she did he doesn't think it'd reflect an actual values difference but it still - he still has any feelings about it? And we got interrupted but probably I should point out that reasoning from alts, she has probably never dated anyone in her life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Yeah, that seems likely. We've - some of them have had sex but I don't think any of the ones so far have done it casually. And I don't think I have any evidence that any of them have ever dated someone who wasn't, uh, a you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not gonna - if something bad happened to her that's completely different -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sorry, didn't mean to imply he'd - I just can't actually claim that we're all virgins. Nobody so far has had sex they were happy about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sort of - discouraging."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, kinda. And the half who've gotten pregnant all seem to have done it under pretty terrible conditions."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I'm fine. - maybe not in general but on this front."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad. Not because it's my business but - I like you, I want bad things to not happen to you. And if I had to go murder a guy Starfarer'd be judgy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hee. Don't need anybody murdered. - except Asmodeus, but I think he might be out of your league."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a little bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see if Elizabeth can take him, I guess.

"Wonder what happens to all of us if he kills her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might depend on whether Starfarer's gods are as good as he thinks they are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. - didn't mean to be depressing. Just - thinking of things that could still get in the way of hypotheticals besides, uh, me deciding that I'm being very silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Makes sense. Elizabeth is probably underestimating how dangerous the thing she's doing is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, she absolutely is. But - at this point I don't think I can be entirely confident that it's beyond her. Still kind of terrified of what happens when she decides she's ready, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"It's possible it all works out, though. And it's possible that - I'll keep feeling about how I do now, and maybe eventually trust you enough that I'm - less of a mess, and I won't uncover any evidence that I'm actually being incredibly dumb, and - we could do it, then. In theory. Have a life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably have to wait until she's ready to fight Asmodeus to talk to your family about - I think you said you had to ask permission. Not that I'm ready now. Just - thinking about what the steps would be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do, yeah. If I don't have it - no Osirian'll see it as a marriage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I guess we'd have to look into getting it. Hypothetically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it'll be very complicated or anything. Guess they'll want to know if you'll behave yourself if somehow Abadar comes for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I dunno, what would that involve?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s really unlikely, right, I'm as far away on an alignment chart as a person can get and there are fortysomething other heirs. I can't even imagine - I guess something that wiped out all of Sothis in some way you couldn't resurrect them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So if it did happen you'd be - pretty much inheriting a crater surrounded by miscellaneous desert?"

Permalink Mark Unread


"Lotsa people don't live in Sothis. But I at least wouldn't have to worry about the palace being an unpleasant place to be stuck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Sorry. My geography could use some work. I think - if I want to marry you at all then I'll take your responsibilities seriously enough to cooperate with them in the event of an Osirian apocalypse. - but you'd owe me, when we got to Elysium. If we got to Elysium."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd owe you so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. Snuggle.

"We'll hope for not that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really does seem very very unlikely or I wouldn't - drag you, drag kids, into it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Forty other people in the line of succession seems like a pretty safe amount of distance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we can use the evil slavers' pregnancy technology to get the pharaoh's wives pregnant and then there'll be even more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe so.

 

"It's kind of - nice, how you hate the palace so much. Like - obviously I'm sorry you hated your childhood, and stuff, I don't mean that, just - it makes it easier to believe you're not gonna get bored and want to go back to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"D'you worry about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little bit? When I'm thinking of ways that things could hypothetically end up going horribly. Mostly like - I dunno, if you're hoping that marriage is a certain way and then it's... not, and you feel like you had a romanticized image of how things would be and when it falls through you're like 'hmm, that sucked, I now see that it's actually silly to hope for more than what I had before - '"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be pretty surprising if marriage were worse than the thing we are doing right now, and the thing we are doing right now is way better than the palace."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though if marriage were exactly like the thing we are doing right now I would not want to give up ever having boyfriends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be valid.

"I - am not sure how confident I should be that I will at some point consistently want to have sex? But - I am at this point occasionally reminding myself of the reasons why I should probably not try making out with you in a bed, given that I am, in fact, trying to err pretty far on the conservative side when it comes to not getting you to do anything you might later regret doing. If that's, uh, at all helpful for estimating where we are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - that's nice. That makes me happy. I - I want to - be intimate with you, obviously. I don't ever want you to feel like, 'well, I said he couldn't have anyone else, so I'd better' - that's no good at all -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't even know if that's a real problem people really have. I have heard it in marriage advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People having sex when they'd rather not to placate their partner? Pretty sure that happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think that would be pretty bad, but I obviously also don't want to end up in a situation where me not wanting sex means you can't have any? I guess logically this means I shouldn't care about - I dunno.

"Like you more than anybody else I've ever met."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh." Hug. 

 

"if we did do something and then I decided actually it was too close to a bad idea that wouldn't be on you, you know, I'm a grownup and can tell you to stop. - probably won't, but like, in principle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I selfishly want you to look back on most of the things we do later and think that they were absolutely good ideas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well, you're doing well at that so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"...I will probably want to make out with you before we get married. Just because - if this does not produce the desire to do other things with you then that seems like information I probably want. But I don't know that I particularly want it right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're very good, y'know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm definitely good. Dunno about very good, there's no spell for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very very very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Forehead kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee.

" - you know I kind of thought that would produce fewer warm fuzzies if I'd asked for it, but - I think it might actually produce more, just from, like - thinking about the fact that you like doing things I like - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do! I could try to mix it up, though." He will kiss... her nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. She kisses his cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he will kiss her...ear.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're going to rapidly run out of unkissed body parts that are definitely not lapses in judgement, but that seems like a problem for future them. 

She kisses his chin.

Permalink Mark Unread

...fingertips?

Permalink Mark Unread

This is honestly surprisingly nice.

Uh - she can kiss his arm, that's kind of weird but it's not bad, probably?

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not! It is nice!

 

" - we should stop," he says very sadly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Snuggle.

"Someday. Probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect I'll win you over someday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're making rather impressive progress."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it's true what they say in Absalom and adventurers eventually get inexplicably good at seducing women even if they've never tried it before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pff. Maybe. I think you strike me as much more honorable in your intentions than the average adventurer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yes, the fellow who told me that was loathsome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'not surprised."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"...I love you too. I think. If that's, uh, okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay? Like, did I forget to mention that in Osirion we absolutely prohibit women loving men and it is not okay at all and I have to go bathe in mud to recover - that got away from me - It seems - okay if it's okay with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. I just - I was going to wait until I could, like, write up a defense of the thesis, or whatever, but - then I kept almost saying it and catching myself. And maybe I just wanna say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you. Want to take good care of you and kiss you and fix Cheliax and have lots of chaotic good babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'glad. That sounds really good."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She eats some lunch (the food here isn't as good as elf food but it's still much, much better than nutrient blocks, so she's a fan of that), and then she decides to take a walk in the forest they have here. She wanders for a while.

She finds a tiny little house. She crouches down to look at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

A little person comes to look out of one of the little windows.

" - hello? Are you new here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I arrived most recently. Are you a fairy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm a human. There's a fairy living here, though. Do you know the rules?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valentine told them to me. I'm - I'll try really really hard not to lie but I'm not sure I know how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, at least you're not overconfident. It's really very important, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Earnest nodding. " - I can also go, if that would be better."

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns back to the inside of her house. "Someone new's wandered over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate you reminding them all to be careful. Maybe see how bad she really is at it? I will head too far away to listen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. ...wanna take the little one with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good idea." Scoop.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be good," she tells Ingolfr. He nods seriously.

She heads out of the house and takes a path to make herself big again. 

"Sorry. He'd like to go where he can't hear us. We're trying not to take chances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Valentine said your last house was hit by lightning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I think - people did not take the prohibition on lying as seriously as they should have. Many of the mistakes were accidental, of course, but the misfortune gets worse if people tell a lot of lies close together, so - we're trying to be careful. Are you entangled with any other fairies right now, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. - you're the person with mind control powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. I haven't used them on anyone without permission, and they're pretty sure I'm not using them accidentally, but - yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm not particularly worried, if you have them under control. Perhaps I should be? But barring very desperate circumstances I don't think our role in a story lends itself to deliberately seizing control of other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - our role in a story?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure that's the right way to think of us, of course. But - our similarities aren't in blood, they're in what events happen to us and in how we respond to them. What roles we fall into when metaphorically pushed in certain directions. And I don't think, if I or any of the others were given the ability to control people against their will, that we would be very eager to make extensive use of it for personal gain. So I'm not very worried, except perhaps for the sake of anyone who's been very awful to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. Well. I think I'm not going to, so - I guess that should be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you like it here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - yeah, I think so. I, uh, like that my home universe is paused while I'm here, and I like the people, I guess, and I like - trees, trees are neat. I'm a little stressed because - I, uh, found out that I've been impregnated and I didn't know about it and I would kind of like to find a father for the baby but I'm not sure it'll be possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh dear. Did you come with a - was there a man who came here with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes? But, uh, he's already married. - If you mean Starfarer we haven't actually spoken very much. I've mostly been talking to his dad. He's very nice. Kind of intimidating. Really really likes languages, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I mean the son, yes. Although the father's rather wonderful too. At least in my world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, he's great, they're just not - I think they'll help raise the baby if I can't find anyone, but it's really better to have a parent? And - I don't think I have any serious prospective parents waiting around. Which is - I'll manage. Somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I'm sorry. I don't know exactly what happened to you, but - I hope you find someone to marry. Someone good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That's the hope. Are you and the fairy - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm? Oh, no, he's not my husband. He might be soon. Fairies don't marry, normally, but - we might find a way to do it that works."

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems to think this is funny, or something, but she doesn't comment.

"I was actually sort of wondering how different groups of people do marriage. Since - I can't do things the way my masters do, they're not Liars, and the way that I understand marriage has a lot to do with being a slave, so - I guess I was wondering whether other free people do marriages in a way that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. - I wasn't actually free, the last time I lived with - well, I'm really not free now, either, I'm Rana's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're - you're his slave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. But - don't look so sad about it, it isn't a bad way to live. I chose this. It's - not everything I wanted but it isn't bad, really, I think I'm much luckier than most people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess? It just - 

" - it sounds untenable to be married to someone who owns you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think that - fairy slavery is somewhat different than human slavery. It doesn't mean that I'm - expendable, or unimportant to him. It doesn't mean he doesn't love me. In some ways it means the opposite; if we were trying to keep things even then he couldn't be kind to me without thinking about the debt, couldn't take care of me the way he does. It means I have to trust him, but I don't think it means that we're not - that we have the sort of relationship that is incompatible with marriage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if it's magic.

"Does he make you - do things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't often give me orders. Only when it's important. And - husbands give their wives orders too, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - guess there are circumstances under which that would make sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do women not obey their husbands where you come from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not usually? I mean - they listen to each other? And if one spouse is a crew leader then of course the other person has to listen to them in that capacity? But - I don't think husbands usually, uh, give orders to their wives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems very strange."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Osirians talked about women promising to obey their husbands, too. Maybe it's common, among free Liars? But - that seems kind of - depressing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm kind of confused about how households work without it. Someone has to make the final decisions, surely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, no. You can talk about things and pick someone who you can come to a consensus with. Orders are mostly for - parents with children or crew leaders with crews or masters with slaves. But not married couples. That's supposed to be one of the places you have that's free of that. That and friendships, I guess. I - guess I kind of hoped that if Liars were free they'd have a lot more relationships that looked like friendships. But - maybe that's actually a slave thing, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh.

"Well. The fairy's good to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I'm really not in need of saving anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well. Take care of yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try. You take care of yourself, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'll try."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

She heads back home. She feeds and sings to her baby.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What'd she want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly to talk, I think. She was curious about what marriage was like among other peoples. And she was concerned about the slavery. I think she was a slave, before she came here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is she okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not entirely, I don't think. She's pregnant. Looking for someone to act as a father to the child."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, does she have a me? He'll want her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's one from her world. She says they haven't spoken much. She didn't seem to think he'd want to be a parent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She could be wrong? It would be a break from the pattern, if he didn't end up caring about her at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not wanting to marry her wouldn't be very surprising but not wanting to take care of her would be - really odd."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe he's scared he can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that seem likely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know? Apparently there's a lot of awful stuff out there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"C'mere."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

"It seems like something's bothering you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hughug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Hugs are good. Maybe she can set the baby down and then there can be snuggles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! There could!

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles are good. She's still kind of nervous and sad, but the snuggles help.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pats her contemplatively and doesn't say things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans against him and also doesn't say things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads over to the book pile again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is muttering to himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having fun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good.

"It turns out Liars from lots of places have come up with the belief that wives should promise to always obey their husbands."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well, they shouldn't!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very concerning. - although apparently the woman living in the woods with a fairy is actually his slave, not his wife, and maybe I should be more worried about that right now. She - said she's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - that is pretty worrying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we can ask around and figure out what help she might need."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You shouldn't - marriage isn't about giving orders. Even if a lot of free Liars seem to think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm just - worried this might be a minority position."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe they will come around once their other problems are fixed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe the free liars can live with Quendi. I think we're a better example."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm glad the Quendi exist. Both - because of how much you're helping us and because, like - otherwise I'd be kind of worried that free people just automatically create a bunch of other internal oppressive systems and it's only slaves who are able to be equals with each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "Dwarves and orcs don't have slavery either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think probably it's the scarcity. Scarcity isn't good for people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the free liars won't have to worry about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. - depending on how badly we break everything, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that it'll be very hard but that the liars will mostly be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so. 

"I guess I can - go ask some people if they're aware that the fairy has a slave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like something important someone can do but I can, if you're tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I can do it. Thanks, though."

She heads back over to Fazil.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Are you guys, uh, like, aware that the fairy has apparently enslaved the woman over there in the forest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "She was freed for a little while as a side effect of the whole misfortune nonsense but it made them unhappy and they asked Elizabeth to enable them to fix it. He says he'll marry her. I don't know what he's waiting on."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. Is, uh - does he understand marriage and slavery to be different states - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he mostly thinks of marriage as a human thing that will make her happy but I don't think he's less committed to it for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

"Is she... do we know if she's okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I - she has five children. I think marrying her fairy makes more sense for her than most other things she could possibly do. But I don't know if she's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. If they don't actually think that marriage and slavery are mutually exclusive states, that just - it seems like a horrible way for things to be, to try to be married to someone who owns you. I guess maybe I'm unclear on whether that's normal in some places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I think she wouldn't be his slave once they were married. Just his wife magically bound to him, which is - unusual but it's not slavery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so? Do you expect he'd understand that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it seems like it would also be pretty scary to be married to someone who thought they owned you, especially if you magically couldn't get away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does. I don't - know that external interference will make things better but maybe there's a way to manage it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't know much of anything about the situation, just - worried about her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems pretty bad. She did not want the followers of other gods to keep her in their prayers but I'll - see what else I can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. I'm - I don't want to cause problems if she's fine? Just - it sounds bad. So. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course.

Are you doing all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Coping. Kind of unsure what I'm going to do after I've met everybody."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You could tell us some more stories from your world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true! I could do that. 

"I guess whenever your, uh, queen comes back, I will be dealing with finding the baby's father."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - she's not my queen, I'm Osirian. But - that makes sense. You think he'll step up and marry you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. And no, not at all. It's a possibility, I guess, if I decide he's really great? But - I mostly just expect him to be really confused about why we brought him here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not the thing people would do at home but at home if a man got a woman he didn't know pregnant he would've done something wrong, it wouldn't have been a complete accident, so I don't -know how other places think about it, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect he'll think he doesn't have a meaningful relationship with the child at all. Which is why it'll be pretty confusing that we wanted to talk to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I'm so sorry you were put in such a difficult situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. I figure I'll manage, it's just - I'll have to talk things over with the rest of my work crew, probably. See what they think I should be doing about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. - they won't want you to stop carrying the baby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - in some places in our world women drink poison, but not enough to kill them, just the baby, and I wanted to make sure no one was going to expect you to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. Uh. They will not tell me to drink poison."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. - sorry, I didn't mean to upset you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh. I'm already pretty concerned about, uh, all of your peoples."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Osirion it's very rare."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I'm concerned about you for different reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This life is a hard one for lots of people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - better that people be free, even if they aren't always responsible with that freedom. I'm sure it must not sound that obvious when you hear what they do with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no, I still want to be free. A lot. I just - I guess I'd thought Liars were better than the Alteri, from our own perspective. At least when it came to things like families. That the societies we created when free would sound less horrific, at least to us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - to some people it wouldn't sound horrific, it'd make them very happy, is the thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It - seems like a much worse way of dealing with babies than ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. But - I don't think you should expect yours to persist, honestly, when people are free. Maybe it will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess maybe not? It just seems - I don't understand why people would default to things that are so much worse. And then - I keep periodically thinking that maybe we're just awful on our own and I should be glad for the Alteri, but - it's awful at home, too, really, it's - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's ever been the will of the good gods that people be slaves. It's not - it's not the worst thing that should happen, and honestly we should check what afterlives they're getting before we do anything for sure, but - I don't think it's the way things are meant to be for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if we actually get afterlives."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I don't know either. But we should check. If you're all making Axis right now - well, we should know that before we change things, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it's good to know more things.

 

"What does Axis do with broken people, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I don't know quite what you mean. Lots of slaves go to Axis."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People who were - metaphorically pushed wrong, and who don't work right anymore. Like the thing where - we have a class of slave where eventually all of the members go crazy and kill themselves? But I don't mean just that, I mean, like, people who stop talking, or people whose feelings aren't hooked up right anymore, or people who don't do anything besides rock in a corner and follow orders, or - it's great if your afterlives are great, I'm just wondering what happens to people who go there and don't remember how to live."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know that healing spells work on some of those things, but I don't know about all of them. Axis is made up of millions of human societies, and I expect them to be very different in what they do for people who arrive in a state of great need. - killing yourself is Evil, though if it's out of madness it might be different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, always? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taking an innocent life is almost always evil. People are meant to - have their full shot in this world, even though this world is very terrible, before they reach the next one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense that killing other people is evil. I guess I just - feel like there are a lot of situations where people kill themselves that don't strike me as evil. Tragic, sure. Tragic that they were put in the situation, though, mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can think of some situations with killing other people that mostly feel tragic to me too. I think - the universe doesn't really know what it's like to be a human. It's not really capable of - mercy, or understanding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then it seems a little silly to regard it as a moral authority."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's a common opinion around here that no one deserves to go to Hell and the universe is just wrong about that and this is why Elizabeth is going to kill Asmodeus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay. ...who's Asmodeus?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He rules Hell. It's one of the bad afterlives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. And she expect killing him to, what, keep people from getting sent there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People will still get sent there but maybe we can make it nicer for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I guess if she thinks she can do... government stuff. I guess she's already doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it'll be hard but - most worthwhile things are."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He waits a bit to see if she has anything else to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really. Seems like these people have a lot of stuff they're already working on. She can maybe ask Valentine for a general rundown later.

"Well. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I - hope you'll let us know, once you've talked to the father and to your work crew, how things are shaking out. And I'd still like to visit your people sometime, if they'll have me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm sure lots of them would love to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'll see you around."

She heads for Valentine's house. There is probably something more important to be doing right now, but she kind of just wants to borrow a bed and rest until Elizabeth gets back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elizabeth is cutting through catacombs full of zombies with lots and lots of fire right now. She burns all the bodies in a corridor to ash and then sweeps her flashlight around to check for survivors. 

She pulls out her spellbook to see if she has anything yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. Nothing. I think we might have to head up for the night."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think you were pretty clear." Sigh. "Stupid spellbook."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I probably just haven't done enough yet. It used to take me a week to get new spells, remember, it's just that I've been using so much magic lately. And we did take yesterday off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well if it punishes days off then it's a stupid spellbook."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if it's a punishment, it just means I haven't done enough work yet to achieve the results I want. I'll probably get a new one tomorrow. Wanna head home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can head up.

"More Star Trek tonight? - you can tell me if you think it's actually incredibly boring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I always imagined that actors would be...better at acting? But I do like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Sometimes they are. I will definitely show you other shows with better acting later. Star Trek is just, uh, special, for reasons, even though the production values are very low compared to lots of other things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate their historic commitment to racial diversity and to a vision of the future where things are a lot better than they are now. Also the giant space amoeba. And the planet where everyone is pretending to be gangsters from prohibition-era Chicago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like all the kissing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Lots of the gender politics is really unimpressive by modern standards, but they did have the first interracial kiss on television, so I forgive them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gender politics?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! There's like - a lot of stuff in Star Trek is meant to make some kind of political point that would have been really obvious and salient to audiences back in the sixties, when it was airing. That's a lot of why the diversity is so impressive, it was airing during the civil rights movement and portraying Uhura as a respected member of the crew, and airing during the Cold War and portraying the Russian Chekov as a respected member of the crew, too. It's making this statement that in the future, we'll be better than we are now, so these people working together won't be noteworthy. And they were right, so when people watch it today, those parts hold up. But our ideas about how women are and should be treated have changed a lot, so some parts are weird and off-putting or ridiculous. Like the claim that women are too emotional to be starship captains, or a lot of less-obvious stuff about the roles they tend to cast women in, or the thing where all the female military officers go around in miniskirts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They look good, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't actually bother me more than the lack of seatbelts, but it's definitely something that a modern show would do differently. At least if it were trying to do the same kinds of things that Star Trek was trying to do when it aired. In the later Star Trek shows the women all mostly wear pants and look way more plausibly military."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a product of its time. But a fun one that left a lot of really important impressions on stuff that came after."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can watch Star Trek.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can! Next up is Return of the Archons.

 

Karen looks very suspicious about two minutes in.

"Korva and Hagan said they went to a planet ruled by some kind of entity called Landru, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's about how I remember it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - we can finish this in a bit but right now I really wanna go back to the demiplane and try something, is that okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She pops them both back to the demiplane and walks over to one of the remaining unoccupied spaces in her demiplane.

" - oh, man, it's not going to work, I don't know how to make a power source."

She frowns.

She attempts to make.... a holodeck with a standard 24th century power generation method attached?

Permalink Mark Unread

This appears to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - woah. Okay, I take back some of what I said before, I think it is possible that Star Trek is... based on a real place of some kind. And therefore I am not sure how specifically political some of the elements are."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. Cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure if I can at all get this thing to work, or if it actually works at all, but I'm gonna try to find out."

She steps into her holodeck.

"Uh. Computer... list available programs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A voice answers her. "Federation holodecks come with six hundred and twenty-seven programs pre-installed. Popular programs include the Standard Combat Simulation Sequence, Eighteenth Century Sailing Vessel, Café des Artistes, Equestrian Adventure - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, gimme the eighteenth century sailing vessel?"

- and they're on a ship. It is, from here, totally indistinguishable from being on an actual sailing ship; there's a crew working the sails and birds in the sky and the smell of salt. The wood beneath her feet creaks when she shifts her weight.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - did you do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Holodeck did. It's what holodecks do. Uh - sorry, they don't actually have them in the original Star Trek series, these ones are from like a century later, just - this was the first thing I wanted to see if I could make, I guess, when I learned Star Trek technology might be something that just actually worked and that we could make."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we're not on a new plane now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, if you walk far enough you'll eventually hit a wall. Although I guess you might not be able to do that, if we're on a ship, and they might have some way of keeping people from accidentally crashing into walls, I guess? But we're still in the holodeck chamber. You can interact with the stuff you see, though, there's some complicated justification about magnetic fields or whatever. It's not solid matter but it acts like it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's so cool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't it! There're probably more programs but I just wanted to see if it worked, first - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amazing. - how does a ship like this work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, I dunno, I guess the sails catch the wind and move it in the direction of the wind, and if you want to go against the wind it's a lot slower and you have to do complicated things with the sails. We could ask the crew. Dunno if they'll help, but they can't, like, hurt us, it ought to have safety protocols installed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can we get entangled with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're... holograms? So I would guess no but I don't actually have any idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks up to someone and asks for a sailing lesson.

Permalink Mark Unread

A lesson in sailing! Why, everybody on a ship ought to know how sailing works! He'd be happy to show him the basics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool!

 

(This does create debt.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well she's not actually sure what else to do in this simulation.

"I'm gonna head out and see if anybody else needs anything, okay? Think at me if you're done and can't find your way out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She wanders around for a bit until she successfully finds the automatic door and heads outside.

"Hey everybody! I can summon things from Star Trek! - is anybody here a person who can appreciate this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm appreciating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good! We have a holodeck now. 

"Anybody need anything, while I'm here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there was some interest in contacting the father of Imrainai's baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Are you ready to do that, like, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - can?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - so is that a no, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - should probably get it over with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. This may or may not work."

She attempts to summon the biological father of Imrainai's baby.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a new person appears. 

He's an old man, maybe seventy, much darker than Imrainai, wearing a green uniform jumpsuit with some lines of clustered dots that look like they might be some kind of writing system. (Those who know Confederate One will recognize them as a string of numbers.)

He blinks at them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Hi. I'm - sorry, uh, there aren't any Alteri here, it's safe. I don't think they'll notice you're gone, it's - his world should be paused?" she asks, looking at Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, as long as anybody from your plane is here it ought to be paused."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and looks at the ground.

"I'm 97816 Tellari. From Earth space. Originally from Yahi. I'm, uh - I was impregnated on the orders of House Tellari without notice or knowledge, and then flung across the universe to these other aliens who think that it is very important that fathers be informed of the existence of their biological children, and that's, uh, you, so, uh - this is me informing you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns.

"Do you need anything from me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'm afraid I don't see why you'd want to inform me of any of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks kind of miserably at Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In our society people want to know things like this. If you don't, then you can go back where you were, we don't care."

Permalink Mark Unread

He crosses his arms. "I don't want to go back. You said there are no Alteri here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you bring me here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I summoned you with my magic. I can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're a Liar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have ever told a lie? I'm the same kind of thing that you are, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you can bring anyone here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As far as I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I want you to bring every member of my work crew here."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think I have space for that many people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks unimpressed with this excuse.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can, uh, see what I can do. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can put them on my planet, if they want their own, or on - Laita, if they want to live around other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do the Alteri know about it? Can it defend itself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Alteri don't know about it and Laita should be able to, Tulkas lives there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll go there, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heavy sigh. "All right. I think I can do that. Two seconds."

She focuses on bringing every member of his work crew to her demiplane, in one of the open spaces she still has.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Biggest city's called Poldórëa," he adds to her. "Alex can send you a picture if that helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

No people appear.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I need to move people one at a time. I'm gonna need names. Maybe relationships to other people."

The old man can give her names and relationships between the names. She attempts to summon his first wife. (Apparently he already has two.)

Permalink Mark Unread

This does work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Annnd she attempts to send this person to Poldórëa on Laita in the plane that Fëanáro is from.

Permalink Mark Unread

Works.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She can then get identifying information for each member of this guy's work crew and move all of them to Laita without explaining anything to any of them. This is annoying and kind of boring but obviously the right thing to do, so she doesn't complain about it out loud. 

At the end of all of this she asks whether they need anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

The old man looks at Imrainai Tellari. "No father yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not yet. I'm working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you don't want my help."

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You can do better. Good luck to you, then. I can go to the same planet as everyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. And she sends him to Poldórëa and flops on the grass.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Can you just evacuate everyone that way, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably?" She makes a calculator and punches some numbers in. "Although it would take me thirty-one thousand years, so I would need to take a break at some point to figure out immortality. Also that number does not account for my need to sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spellbook would probably make it faster once you'd done it a lot?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How many are there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I said hundreds of billions to a couple trillion, when the Quendi asked me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Number's for one trillion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you can't drop them all on us yet, we'd need time to make more of us, and to figure out how to produce more food probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I guess we can put it on the to-do list for once Imrainai's ready to go back to wherever she was before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"I should probably talk to my work crew leader. At some point. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would it be better to do sooner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. I didn't want to do it before because - I thought Eru might kill me and I didn't want to talk to them first and get sad about it. But you were all right and he didn't, so. I guess I can talk to them whenever. It'd probably be good to talk to them about - who they think I should marry, and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense." Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably a lot less important when I figure things out if we're mostly going to be using Queen Elizabeth's powers. I guess we might still need mine to keep the Alteri from freaking out and killing each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And to stop their war with the Carthons, yeah. But we should be able to help humans a lot with this power."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She remains flopped.

"Anyone else need anything right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kay. Uh, for those who haven't seen any Star Trek, the building over there looks like a sailing ship on the inside right now, if anybody feels like checking that out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people will go check that out!

Permalink Mark Unread

(She quietly puts her book back on the pile and heads into the holodeck.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. She heads in to check on Connor too.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is having a great time!

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks out over her fake sea and thinks about how long thirty thousand years is.

You want a few hours to get your bearings before I bring your work crew here? she asks Imrainai Tellari.

Permalink Mark Unread

I - yeah. I guess so. Are you mindreading everyone all the time here, or -

Permalink Mark Unread

No, sorry, mostly I don't. Sometimes I check where Connor is or what the me from hell is doing. Or the Pegasus. Uh. I'm not spying on you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. A few hours would be good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kay. 

She hangs out watching Connor and the others.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's still having a grand time.

Permalink Mark Unread

As it should be. She kind of just wants to hang out here until he gets bored, but she's having the problem where while she appreciates the aesthetic of the sailing ship, she's not sure she actually wants to do anything in particular on it.

After a couple more minutes she pops back home and checks her spellbook again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Improved Interplanar Travel

You can move people between planes without moving them through your demiplane first, and you can move more at once.

To learn this spell, travel to another plane. Say, afentra.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's useful. She figures her demiplane is another plane, probably? She pops back to it and says the magic word.

She should probably test how many people is 'more' but she doesn't feel like it right now. She can do it when she tries getting the other Imrainai's work crew, probably.

Maybe she should ever check up on her clerics or anything. She thinks at Alex.

You doing okay? Anything on your waiting list that I forgot about? I am probably forgetting about lots of things right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

We're doing okay. At some point it might be good to introduce my family to the other, happier version of my family in Starfarer's world but there's really not any hurry.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. I think the things that there are hurries on are hard and I am maybe looking for easier things to fill some time while I work on getting strong enough to kill gods. And evacuate trillions of people from their homeworlds. Apparently. Bringing your family here sounds like it's on the easy side, though I might wanna wait until I can finally make the demiplane bigger. Starfarer already thinks it's too small.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves are kinda picky that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meh, I keep filling it up with stuff. Pretty soon I'm gonna start feeling crowded. Just really wanted a holodeck, I guess. And the fairy wanted a forest. And the arena thing'll probably be important for ever getting strong enough to kill gods.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably will, yeah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

 

 

You knew your Karen when she was a teenager, right? Am I doing, like, way worse than her, or you think I'll figure stuff out?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you'll figure stuff out. Are figuring stuff out. And you have my family no matter what, forever, long as you don't go after our Karen or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nah, she's chill. At least now that she isn't considering cutting people up. Why do I have your family? I haven't even, like, met them.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the killing evil gods.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Yeah, lotta that on the agenda, probably, if I can figure out how to give myself enough of the spells for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

You'll get there. Not worth rushing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, not if I can figure out immortality. I don't even know how to start on that one with my magic. I guess maybe Starfarer's Valar can fix me up with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should be able to, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I guess I can fix it. Hopefully most of the problems take less than thirty-one thousand years. Although I did get a spell that'll hopefully speed the evacuation stuff up.

Maybe I should work on making the demiplane bigger and then pull Starfarer's family and your family both here so they can talk evacuation logistics without time passing in Starfarer's world?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now if I can figure out how to make the demiplane bigger.

- lemme know if I should stop thinking at you. You're just, like, I dunno, kind of like Connor but older and smart, and it's good to talk to you about stuff, I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am really very happy to talk with you whenever it's helpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Any time. Good skill.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well.

Bigger demiplane. Somehow.

She leaves the holodeck and heads to the edge of the demiplane. She tries sticking her hand into the mist.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's cold and makes her hand feel kinda rubbery.

Permalink Mark Unread

Weeeird.

She sticks her arm in further.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't feel her arm past a point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Concerning. She pulls it back out and sees if her fingers still work right and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. How else can she tell her spellbook that she wants a bigger demiplane. 

She paces the perimeter a few times and thinks about it.

Maybe she can build up. She probably still has space for a really tall apartment building, although she couldn't make the library of Alexandria before, so an apartment building might be too big. And it won't help the Quendi. But maybe it'll make it clear to her spellbook that she wants more space.

She makes a handheld fan and attempts to blow the mist away, still pacing the perimeter.

Permalink Mark Unread

This removes the mist from a couple of inches.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I sure would like to have more space around here to put more things," she says, to no one in particular, and keeps pacing and fanning mist away.

She mentally checks on what Connor's doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still learning about how sailing ships works.

Permalink Mark Unread

She should really have a longer attention span or something. Maybe it's that she's actually already spent several hours blasting zombies with fire today and, like, at least an hour moving people to Laita. Maybe that's a reasonable amount of work to have done.

She kind of wishes the demiplane had a day-night cycle, so she could have external confirmation that she'd already worked for most of a day. It wouldn't have to be a really dark night. Just enough to symbolically be nighttime. Probably this would be a really petty priority to actually work on intentionally.

She checks on the pegasus.

Permalink Mark Unread

Napping in a cozy place he made himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good for the pegasus.

 

She's really bored. And she isn't going to get a spell from this today, she already got a very useful people-moving spell and she isn't even doing magic to make things happen. But she really feels like she should be working on things, and if this is doing anything it's probably good to do more of it today, so she'll have less of it to do tomorrow.

She walks around the perimeter a couple more times. Maybe she's doing this wrong, maybe she should be looking for the ability to cast Create Demiplane as a Pathfinder spell. Then she could make the place bigger. She summons a printed list of staves and then starts summoning staff descriptions to see if any of them have Create Demiplane.

She keeps pacing and occasionally checking on Connor while she reads.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he starts to think he should stop sailing and go find her. He's not totally sure how to leave the ship.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll be with you in a minute. She tucks the pages of staff descriptions into her backpack and heads into the holodeck.

"Computer? End simulation?"

And the ship disappears, leaving them in a bare, empty room again.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - they're gone."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Debt's gone. Just like they died."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. Huh. Uh. - I should maybe have been more concerned about the fact that they could accumulate debt at all, but, uh - do you want me to try bringing them back - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I guess I'm a bit curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Computer? Run 18th century sailing ship?"

The ship and its crew come back.

Permalink Mark Unread

No debt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess - maybe it's processing it like a resurrection? I lost all of my debt when I died - which - I guess it was obvious from the start that fairy thought the holograms were people, which, uh - I did not mean to create a bunch of people, but I guess the personhood status of some holograms on Star Trek is kind of debatable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They seemed nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, we can just leave them up here, I guess, if - I am really not qualified to handle the philosophical question of whether the holograms are people who deserve to be on all the time now that they've been accidentally brought into existence, but there's no reason we have to get rid of them, I don't think?"

She tries mindreading the man who was teaching Connor sailing, last time around, to see if she gets anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't mindread them. I'm not sure whether that's information that's - relevant to whether we ought to keep them on all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we could ask them. Hey, dude, you're a hologram for people to play with. Do you care if we turn it off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A hologram! What's that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a big metal frame and when you tell it '18th century sailing ship' then you and the rest of these people appear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You been drinking, son?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in the last few months."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you'd better get back to work and stop making up stories, in any case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Entertaining the hypothetical, what would you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a policy of not entertaining the impossible. Because if you do, son, you'll never stop worrying about all sorts of impossible things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's pretty reasonable."

 

"I don't think you should turn 'em off," he says to Karen. "'m sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I have no idea whether the program is actually capable of running indefinitely, but - I won't shut them off."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You ready to head out? I think the door's over here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads over and finds the door. She leads him out. (Valentine follows.)

"Well. I feel like I've done enough stuff today. Tomorrow I'm probably gonna see if I can make the demiplane bigger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I can figure it out it should let us host more people. Although it might be a pain to get the spells. I'm kind of tired just thinking about all of the stuff I probably have to do later - 

" - ohh, I told the new Imrainai that I'd summon her work crew here. I guess I should do that before I go to sleep. Probably. Man, it's gonna be, like, a couple hundred people, I don't have proper places for a hundred more people to sleep right now - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "They'll probably do fine in yurts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but yurts leave a big metaphorical footprint, that's a bunch of space I can't use for anything else. I wonder if - apartment buildings are probably too big but maybe if I try it'll at least alert the spellbook that I need more space? I might need a specific apartment building plan, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh, I don't wanna do more things but I should. I'm gonna go back to Moonlight Falls and look up apartment buildings I probably can't make, you wanna stay here or hang out at home for like half an hour?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna come with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Kiss. 

She can pop them home and look up apartment buildings, then. She looks up the tallest residential buildings in the world, figuring that's probably the best way to send a message to her spellbook, even though she probably won't actually succeed at setting it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the 21st Century Tower in Dubai. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Welp, might as well try it.

She pops them back and attempts to summon a copy of the 21st Century Tower to one of the big empty spaces she has, mindful of the fact that she also needs the foundation and stuff in order to keep it from falling over or sinking or whatever. She doesn't really expect this to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welp, can't do that yet. 

"Maybe I should hold off on bringing Imrainai's people here until I've figured out expansion. I guess maybe right now I should sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Hey Imrainai? It's gonna be a while longer, I think I want to try expanding the demiplane before I bring anyone else here. Might be a couple days.

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay. I understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks. Sorry for the inconvenience.

And she can go to her demiplane house and curl up in bed and snuggle Connor.

"'m tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're doing lotsa stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

She turns telepathy on.

She's tired, and kind of scared that she's going to be strictly capable of doing everything but that it will involve putting in lots and lots of effort for the next several thousand years, and nobody will actually think she's doing enough things or being responsible enough (except him, and maybe except for her other clerics), and every time she takes off work she's going to come back to even more work and it'll all just sort of pile up indefinitely. And she sort of intellectually knows that Hagan and Alex and people want her to take time to take care of herself and only work as much as she can reasonably sustain, but she feels bad about it anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems very terrible. He's not sure what to do about it. If this were a fairy court she would just own most of the people and then they would not complain about her as long as she didn't torture them but probably this is not really a solution.

He loves her. She should sleep and be happy and not do awful stressful things for thousands of years.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Maybe at some point she'll have done enough things that people will think of her at all in terms of what she's done and not what she's planning to do, and then maybe she'll be okay with  going a little bit more slowly.

She loves him. It's really really good how she has him here, and she doesn't know what the future's going to look like but at least it'll have him in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle snuggle pat pat pat. He should...give her a massage. Massages are good when people are stressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooooh. Yeah he should do that if he wants. That sounds nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

She has the best boyfriend ever. Ever ever.

...she's maybe kind of unclear on how massages work but they sound really nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has not actually done this before but he has a vague concept? You rub peoples' muscles while they are lying down. You can tell from the debt if you're doing it right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he can try it. She's already lying down, so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. He will try it until the debt says he's doing it right. Or she gets annoyed with him doing it wrong and tells him to stop, he guesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not in a hurry. At some point he does something that feels nice and properly relaxing.

She's so happy he belongs to her. She's so happy he likes belonging to her. She really hopes she's taking good enough care of him, she doesn't want this whole thing to lead to her forgetting to do things that make him happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's taking very good care of him. He feels so very very taken care of. She's been so stressed and she hasn't ignored him at all and she hasn't gotten more slaves and she hasn't kissed other people and she did the sailing ship thing and they watched Star Trek and he's very happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She doesn't really want any other slaves or to kiss any other people. She just really really likes him. And she's glad he liked the sailing ship.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was cool! Maybe someday they'll need him to sail a ship and he'll know how. This is pretty unlikely but you never know. Maybe if they use the relationship adventure spell. 

 

He loves her so very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

She loves him too. Best slave-boyfriend-knight person ever. Ever ever ever.

She wonders if she could go back to reading to him while he keeps giving her a massage. That sounds probably feasible if he would like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay then. She summons the first City of Ember book and starts reading.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually they can sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds good.

In the morning she can pace the perimeter of her demiplane with her fan and constantly read Connor's mind and occasionally attempt to summon an apartment building. And every hour or so she can check her spellbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

Spell: Expanded demiplane

You can make your demiplane bigger, and connect any point in it to any other point.

To learn this spell, go to your demiplane. Say, eggsthorpe. Merne.

Permalink Mark Unread

She says the magic words! And then she immediately attempts to expand her demiplane for miles in all directions.

Permalink Mark Unread

This appears to work fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awesome! She flies in a random direction and sets up more yurts. Then she heads over to the new Imrainai. 

"Hey! You ready to see your work crew?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - sure. Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless you want to wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do it now. Do you need names and relationships - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe, but I'm gonna try it without first."

She attempts to summon Imrainai's entire work crew at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Darn. Could be I'm trying to do too many people at once. Do you have more than one family member in it? Related by blood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two."

Permalink Mark Unread

She attempts to summon the two members of the work crew who are close biological relatives of Imrainai, without asking who those are.

Permalink Mark Unread

This does work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, good, so her per-trip limit is somewhere between two and a couple hundred. At least it works at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets tackle-hugged by her niece and normal hugged by her nephew.

"Missed you so much," she murmurs at them, and hugs them back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She attempts to summon ten random members of Imrainai's work crew.

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh, she doesn't want to have to ask for identifying information every time. Two random members?

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

Darn. 

Well, she can summon the leader, anyway, and then let Imrainai talk to her while she gets identifying information from the kids. Or hands them off to Verita for exposition, she kind of doesn't want to do more exposition herself.

She attempts to summon Imrainai's work crew leader.

Permalink Mark Unread

That one works.

Permalink Mark Unread

So a woman appears. She frowns, looks around, sees Imrainai and the kids, and then keeps looking around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I asked for you to be brought here. It's - I wanted to talk to you about things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's convenient. I wanted to talk to you, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've finished speaking to the god, or whatever it is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. He gave me the power to make anyone do anything I wanted. I haven't used it except for tests, but it does work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good, I guess.

"Vakaran ordered almost all the fertile women on the ship impregnated without notice. Obviously not all of them took, but the rate's high enough that we're going to be swimming in babies in about seven or eight months. He didn't run it by anyone else, I don't think any of the Tellari knew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't know if yours took, obviously - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"It did. I took a test, I'm pregnant. That's - part of what I wanted to talk to you about, whether there's anyone obvious I should probably marry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately not. The ship's more women than men, and and the women skew young. People pretty much paired off until we ran out of fathers."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - how far back was he planning - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not clear. We're theoretically on speaking terms, but we're not doing a whole lot of speaking. Festri's livid about the whole thing, obviously. Anyway, we have bigger problems. Problems that I understand will probably involve contacting a lot of other Liars in less dire circumstances than we were. We'll find you someone before the baby comes. Gonna need one, given how much you've got on your plate right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around again. "You know any of these other people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not well, but some. This is Fëanáro, he's been helping me since I landed on the Quendi. These are - Fazil, Mahdi, Hagan, Korva," she says, pointing at each of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's an honor to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to meet you, too. Where are you from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Osirion. It's a human country on another plane from Imrainai's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A human country without Alteri?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't hear anything about that from the Quendi. How many people do you have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I don’t think the Quendi knew about us. There are millions of people in Osirion, most of them human. Hundreds of millions in the whole world, I think.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Earth's around eight billion, but I guess it's good to have more models, if we mean to attempt to break away and settle somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I hope that our people can be helpful to yours and I’m very sure our gods will be, if they can reach your plane.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so. We'll need all the help we can get."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Have we checked if the gods reach?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Head shake. “I mean to. And check if they have an afterlife.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I've seen." She looks at Imrainai.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are lots of stories. Can't say which ones are true."

Permalink Mark Unread

“We can attempt it if you give it a list of your dead but it’ll work better if people are willing to attempt it themselves, to get people they know.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Attempt what, exactly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Scrying for the dead to see if they have an afterlife. - I’m sorry, I imagine this isn’t your most significant priority right now. I want to know about it because if our gods reach your world and your dead reach our gods I wanted to seek your advice on whether to court Imrainai.”

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises her eyebrows and smiles a tiny bit.

"I think we can find the time to look into it, depending on how it works. Earth space is a decade away from the nearest star in the network. Even if the Alteri noticed the Valar I don't think we ought to be in a rush to take our next step without thinking about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also time's paused here," volunteers Elizabeth. "Just, like, in case that's helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

(She blushes a little and looks over at the singed apple tree to avoid making eye contact with anyone.)

Permalink Mark Unread

“Thank you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mind you, I have absolutely no idea how scrying for the dead works. Imrainai has a definitely-dead sister, if that helps you any."

Permalink Mark Unread

“It’s easiest with someone who knows the dead person, though you can also use likenesses and possessions of theirs.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Imrainai, you're welcome to try to figure out how that works while I figure out who we need to talk to for war planning. Is there someone in charge here - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be me. In theory. I was planning to grab your whole work crew and some Quendi from the world I pulled you from. Also some other Quendi who probably want to talk to those Quendi. And then I figure some subset of those people can work on planning an evacuation while I work on improving my magic, without you losing any time relative to your world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This place has food? Water, shelter, waste disposal - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes, yes, work in progress. I guess I can set up some actual outhouses, that's probably less gross than the chamber pots."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's an outhouse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Big hole in the ground with a toilet over it. I'd rather have indoor plumbing but I'm not entirely sure how to set it up. We should be able to handle a couple hundred people here, though. Too many and generating food for all of them becomes a hassle, but I can handle a few hundred pretty easily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You can bring them here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need names. But with them, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are they gonna be able to stand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Valar fixed that. We should be able to get around in Earth normal gravity just fine, now."

And she can start giving the weird magic teenager names.

Permalink Mark Unread

She summons a lot of spacers, herds them over to the yurts, and drafts Asmodia in her capacity as cleric to go explain to them what the hell is going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well this is something. 

She listens to all of the minds in the area and notices that one of them is also listening to one of the others.

Not a psyon. Something else. That's weird. She listens to what the other mindreader's thinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most Hells are probably not paused. There was plenty of documentation - he wasn't paying close attention but he can call it to mind - suggesting that the plural is right, and also Karen wasn't in the place the Osirians describe, and not in a place with anyone else either, and while some worlds pause together - the Osirian gods seemingly having paused with their world, despite living in different ones - some obviously don't.

So you need a sprawling operation to pause all the Hells. You need to identify world after world after world and find people who've died and pull them back to the demiplane. The other Karen doesn't have the logistical resources to pull it off or the emotional resources to cope with it, because most of them will be much worse off than Karen was, most of them will want to stop existing, and because he's not totally sure the scope of it will be finite. So he shouldn't even mention it until the resources to accomplish it are at hand.

The helpful Valar, if they're really that, might constitute the resources to accomplish it - you could dump people on Lorien, give them a little time to figure out if they actually definitely for sure want to stop existing - and you could destroy his brother, at that point, with another one around -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that sure sounds serious. She should talk to Mathrael about it the next time Mathrael has a minute. They don't have the resources to cope with a second massive rescue operation, but it's probably good to keep track of all of the ongoing moral catastrophes in their vicinity. 

Also this guy seems pretty convinced that people in dire straits will want to stop existing, which is not uniformly false, but does seem like a thing to keep an eye on, given how many of her sisters are going to be in rather dire straits when she finds them.

There're another four people off away from everyone else, two adults and two kids, weirdly small but definitely possessing minds, what're they thinking - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cecelia's upset but if she doesn't want to talk about it he doesn't know what to do about it. Aside from get somewhere safe and it feels, at present, like nowhere is safe. He's very unhappy. He would tell her to either talk about it or leave but he's scared she'll leave. Maybe he should ask the angry one for advice again. If he sees her alone. - something's tracking debt. What the fuck is tracking debt, is it music he isn't consciously hearing - fuck - no wonder Cecelia hates him now, he can't protect her from anything here -

- he experimentally plugs his ears, closes and opens his eyes, checks the windows - debt debt debt debt - 

 

"Leave," he snarls at the woman with the children, "and don't ever come back -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds her baby very close.

" - what - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get out of here. I'm entangled with something and I don't know what - go away -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay," she says, and in another moment she's taken the toddler's hand and held her baby and headed off as quickly as she can, out of the house and up the path that leads to the rest of the forest and towards the other people.

She's very very worried and scared that she's just - actually never going to get to see him again for reasons she doesn't understand, because something else they can't stop is happening, but she goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

- well that seems bad. 

"Who're the small people in the forest," she says, not asking anyone in particular because she hasn't quite worked out who she should be asking yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cecelia and her fairy? How do you even know about - "

She reads her mind and then sees that the psyon is reading her mind, and also everybody else's minds at once, somehow, more information than she can even process - 

" - stop that, what are you doing - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she can't stop, so if that's a problem for people here then it's quite a problem, isn't it - maybe if they teleported her back or moved her far enough away -

Permalink Mark Unread

She spends a second thinking and then flies over and scoops the girl up and flies a couple miles out with her.

"Is this far enough?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't actually hear you without reading your mind. But yeah, I can't hear anyone else from over here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Whatever you do don't lie. In fact, don't say anything, to anyone. You're entangled with the fairy and if you tell any lies you are going to hurt yourself and him very very badly, and I am going to be really upset about that, because he's dealt with entirely too much stuff already, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to be teleported back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll wait over here a while. Come back in a couple hours, though, I can't see or hear anything over here once you leave. And tell Mathrael where I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll do this."

She flies back.

Connor? You having unexplained debt issues?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not unexplained, it's that kid. Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Obligate mindreader. Someone didn't warn us. I think the debt stuff only affected you and Cecelia's fairy, but I don't actually know how to resolve the debt off the top of my head, since he can't go near her without causing more debt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She could send him presents, if she has anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so? Does it count if I give her the thing and then she tells me to give it to him and I ferry it over - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's actually hers, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see if I can fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Cecelia comes out of the forest with her children.

"Something's happened - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're working on it. Someone got us to bring a mindreader here without warning us about the mindreading. I think I can get Rana unentangled. How is he - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"He told me to leave and never come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - okay. Well. I'll - get to work on fixing the debt," she says, and darts off back towards the psyon.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - why don't you and the kids stay with me and Korva for now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "He was so upset - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might've thought he was doing the best thing but I imagine it was still really scary for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I want - these things to stop happening - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs Cecelia.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives the mindreader an eagle cape and informs her that everyone will be less pissed about her if she asks her to give the cape to the fairy. The mindreader agrees to this.

She flies over to Rana's house.

"I have a gift from the person who accidentally got in your debt."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has destroyed his eardrums and is sitting in a corner with his eyes closed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dammit.

She drops the cloak on him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Flinch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does it do anything to the debt?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Enough to the debt, does she need to adjust in either direction?

Permalink Mark Unread

He now owes her slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes an assortment of objects, one by one, so he can see the debt for each one before he zeroes it. Clothes, shoes, knife, metal tools, jewelry, ring of protection +5 as an apology, assortment of magic armor also as an apology. She can't actually think of anything to protect against mind reading. 

She casts heal.

 

"We brought someone here. We weren't told ahead of time that she read minds. If you hand me an item I can take it to her and set you even before I send her away."

Permalink Mark Unread

He points at the correct object.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it and flies off. Hands it to Parael.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't hold it against you if you send me back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would do it anyway," she says, and pops her back to where she came from.

She flies over to Mathrael and the others.

"Why didn't you tell me you had a mindreader?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't tell her that you were one."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I didn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mathrael looks pretty completely unrepentant. "We were kidnapped from Earth space about six days ago. We were brought here without notice a few hours ago. I appreciate what you've done, but I don't know you, and I don't like flying blind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we're not going to bring more mindreaders here. If you tell me to bring someone and they turn out to be a mindreader I'm going to have to - at minimum I'll send all but one of you home and postpone working on saving your people until I can do it without dealing with this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

D'you think Matt would be okay with being called in to consult on - I dunno, how to stop psychologically torturing Rana? I'd ask him first but I don't want to leave all of these people alone for that long -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, course.

Permalink Mark Unread

She flies off a ways away from everyone else and pulls Matt to the demiplane.

"I need advice again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I brought the person who can make anyone do anything she wants, and she's fine, as far as we can tell she isn't doing it or causing any problems, but she says there are like a trillion humans enslaved by aliens who need to be evacuated, and so I was grabbing her crew so I could talk to them about the evacuation process, and then one of them was an obligate mindreader and she appeared and got immediately indebted to Connor and more importantly to Rana, who I think freaked out and deafened himself, and also told Cecelia to leave and never come back, apparently, and I have fixed the actual debt but I have not fixed the fact that we keep, like, psychologically torturing Rana, after he gave up all ties with his previous court to live with Cecelia, and this is really upsetting and I don't know precisely what to do about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - wow. Uh, I do not actually know that that's gonna be fixable in the short run."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. Can you tell me what the least terrible thing to do from here is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anywhere...safe...with time passing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...our world? I could switch our world back to fairy time and set them down in the fairy circle. I don't know whether they would be fast or not if they left it. He's a fairy, so probably they would?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does she want to be dropped off with him?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I have no idea. Or whether he wants to be dropped off with her. Last I saw her she was crying again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would not necessarily expect he wants to be dropped off with her either, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess he could be dropped off alone in the forest. I don't know how to - interact with him, at this point, to ask - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he goes off and finds him.

 

"You need to get out of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Things happen here. You gotta - be somewhere where nothing happens before it destroys you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s probably too late."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. In case it's not, though. My world's - like what you're used to. Earth. The area we're from mostly doesn't have territory claims, that's why we lived there. You could hang out in the woods, see if you make it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really care."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

He stands up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you explain to Cecelia?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

 


He goes to find Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hanging out about where she was being depressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He thinks it's too late and he has enough misfortune at this point that improbable stuff will just keep happening until it kills him. He might be right. Doesn't object to trying Moonlight Falls, though. Doesn't want Cecelia."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay. 

"I kinda wanna give him a luck stone first but I also don't want to - do things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he cares. 

He asked me to go explain to Cecelia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. She's over there." She points.

She heads over to Rana's house.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he attempts to find Cecelia.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's hanging around the other humans feeding her baby. Still crying a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Rana asked me to pass something on to you. Is this a good time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He thinks that things are going to stay dangerous for him and maybe kill him, because of the misfortune accumulated from the problems earlier. He is leaving. He does not want you to come with him."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods again. She is not very sure she can make words. There's not really anything to say anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shows up at Rana's house and sits outside.

"I'm going to move you to Moonlight Falls."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not comment.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm sorry for ruining your life. I'm gonna give you a rock that might make you slightly luckier. I don't know if it'll help but I figure I might as well try it."

She drops a little rock in his lap and zeroes out the debt. And then she teleports him to the Moonlight Falls fairy circle.

She heads out of the forest towards Alex.

Any reason not to bring your family here?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there still random mindreaders around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not besides me and you. As far as I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there gonna be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not bringing anyone besides them and the happy version of your family here for a while. Terrible things keep happening, though, so possibly one will show up anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should get them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She tries teleporting all of his immediate family members to her demiplane at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

This works. They look startled.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, sorry for the lack of warning, your plane is paused and I intend to keep it that way for a while, you were brought here because Alex thought you'd like talk to the happy version of your family that I'm about to bring here so I can consult with them about how to solve the thing where a trillion humans are apparently being enslaved by bug aliens right now, nobody tell any lies or great misfortune might befall some people I care about although I'm not even sure it matters anymore, don't mindread anyone without their knowledge because the last time that happened someone freaked out and deafened themselves, and if you have any emergencies, I dunno, yell.

"Anybody have any questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

They do but will apparently ask them of Alex.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She floats over to Michael and hugs him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Hughug.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't remember how to talk. For a while I didn't remember much of anything but now I do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Are there things people can do that makes it not hurt to have us around?

Permalink Mark Unread

Things mostly hurt a lot less right now than they have for the vast majority of my existence. Probably there are hurts I'm not noticing but I'm not sure what they'd be. I guess I like hugs. And apples. And kinds of food that aren't apples. And people. I like people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Well, we're all here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad you guys are here. I might be kind of a mess but I'm having a really good day, comparatively speaking. Even if the other me isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, we're here for her, too, if that'll help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe it will. She's upset because she hurt the Alex who's a fairy very badly. She didn't mean to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she Catholic?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so. The one who just lost the fairy is. And has I guess been held captive by a pagan king for twelve years? She might need some help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I think I want to know more about everything that's going on first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. There's a lot. And Alex might be better at explaining because I'm not - working exactly right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It's fine. Alex is explaining. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good. 

I know the me in charge of this place is trying to kill another evil god. Apparently there are lots of those.

Permalink Mark Unread

How will she do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

She has a spellbook that gives her magic. She's trying to work on combat spells right now but she keeps getting interrupted by other stuff. I don't know if she can do it but she did create this whole place, so I think that indicates some amount of power.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She attempts to summon all members of Starfarer's immediate family.

Permalink Mark Unread

This also works. These ones don't look startled.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ten of him show up. One is a baby. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Why are there ten of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, there was lots of stuff we wanted to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay but - how are there ten of you from one universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, we can have as many bodies as we want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - bizarre? Anyway."

She thinks at Alex. I feel like I should explain everything to these people but I don't want to and I feel like the most effective thing is probably killing lots of zombies or something, are you good explaining everything?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I'm gonna go kill zombies.

"If you have questions you can ask him," she says, pointing at Alex.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Sorry for not being more welcoming, I'm having a bad day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kay."

She flies over to her zombie fighting arena to blast zombies and feel stupid about things.

 

 

Mad, she tells Connor, after a while of this. Not even sure who I'm mad at, besides me. But things suck.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. I don't think it was really your fault.

Permalink Mark Unread

Should've been more careful. Should've been so much more careful. Should've written the fairy rules down in the note I left here when I made this place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Guess so.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now I'm over here throwing a tantrum about hurting people. S'not a very good look.

Permalink Mark Unread

What're you supposed to do? Not be sad?

Permalink Mark Unread

I dunno? Be grown up and sensible and make fewer mistakes and not act like a victim when I do?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well I think you're working very hard and it and it's okay to be sad when it doesn't work.

 

Is Cecelia going to be okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. Might depend on whether the fairy is. Which - could take a long time to know anything about.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be better if he was sped up. Relative to her. So he can have a few years without her waiting a few years.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. Uh. I'm not immediately sure how to do that but it could be I'm not very good at thinking right now - I guess we just have to get him fast, if he isn't, and then make sure the demiplane keeps running on slow time, but I don't know how to speed him up if he isn't already - 

Permalink Mark Unread

He probably is? If he's not I dunno how to do it either.

Permalink Mark Unread

You didn't permanently speed up the first time you went to a fairy circle? But maybe there's weirdness around you being half-fairy or being entangled with a bunch of slow people? We both sped up when we got entangled with fast fairies. I guess. I'm also not immediately sure how to check on him without mindreading him. I guess maybe a crystal ball would work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blasts all of her zombies and conjures a crystal ball and tries to look through it to see if she can see Rana.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries like five more times with five different crystal balls.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually she can get some trees. He's not visible in the picture.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think he's fast. I'm getting a scry with no visible person in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

 

How long do you figure we should leave him alone for? Keeping in mind that he doesn't have any way to contact us.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't really know. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that's valid.

I don't even know if he wants - I don't know what he wants at all, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think he would've wanted to abandon her. But that doesn't - necessarily mean he'll come back.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she gonna be okay if he doesn't? Is she going to want him back if he does?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm pretty sure she'll want him back if he wants her back on any kind of remotely reasonable timetable. And possibly want him back even on unreasonable timetables. 

I don't know if she's gonna be okay. Probably eventually? She's just - been through a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

M'scared of screwing up again. Scared of screwing up in ways that get other people hurt. Or you hurt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's okay if you hurt me, I wouldn't leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess not.

I just - we brought them here and we tried to help them and instead we kind of completely ruined their lives. And maybe they'll recover but maybe they won't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It was really bad. I - think it makes sense to feel scared. Just - I'll be mad at him if you feel scared of me leaving because he left. Because I wouldn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, don't be mad at him, he's just - he's doing his best. 

Anyway. I trust you. I dunno if I trust me. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I trust you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. That's something, I guess.

I guess I should probably talk to Matt about how long to leave him alone for. How long do you think it takes for that much misfortune to wear off?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't really know that much about it. Might be slow weeks. Maybe even months.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh.

Well. I guess we have time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

I don't even know what to work on besides blasting stuff. I guess I should probably just keep blasting stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably. Gotta give you a spell eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess so.

I should probably talk to the Quendi about what they want at some point but I'm sorta worried they'll all think I'm an idiot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if they do then they suck.

Permalink Mark Unread

I dunno, I'm kind of an idiot compared to whatever sort of person probably ought to be running whatever this is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Am so. Or at least way younger and less experienced and emotionally immature than the ideal candidate, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess they probably think the ideal candidate is four thousand years old. Since they're Elves. But they won't think you should've waited, if they're not dumbasses.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess not.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you helped a lot of people by doing stuff now. Even if it was bad for Rana and Cecelia.

Permalink Mark Unread

Have I? I think I'm still mostly making plans. That's part of what bugs me, right, like - I hurt Rana and Cecelia and who have I actually helped, so far, besides the me who was in hell?

Permalink Mark Unread

The slaves that got moved out of being slaves. The you with mindcontrol powers. Everyone in the pathfinder Hell that's paused now.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I did pause hell. I kinda get the impression the slaves had already been kidnapped away from slavery before we got to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

These ones, but I think the other group of them was still slaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh right. I guess I did help the other people.

Permalink Mark Unread

You did. If it'd be good for your mood we could go back to our world and swing 'round a bunch of hospitals, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

...maybe at some point. I should probably blast some more zombies right now. But yeah, that might be good.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can ask Matt to look up the hospitals with the big wings for babies with heart problems or whatever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I'd appreciate it. It's a good suggestion.

She continues blasting zombies.

 

Feel kinda dumb about - I think when I make mistakes I figure it means I'm not a real adult yet and it'll have to be a long time before I'm responsible enough to get married. Which I'm aware is a really shallow thing to be thinking about right now. But I keep thinking it anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think it's dumb. You don't feel like I'm really entirely yours until we can get married and I'm happy that's important to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I guess so. Just - I'm not, like, a person who's suffering unfair amounts for my mistakes.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Misfortune is stupid and I hate it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty dumb. Never really - felt scared, it's not that hard to follow the rules.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe if you're a fairy.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't mess up at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess not. Neither does Cecelia.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all really very unfair to them.

Anyway I keep, like, wishing I had parents I could talk to and go to for reasonable advice, and I don't, so I won't, but I guess part of me feels like if you still want to all the time then you're not really a grownup. Maybe this is dumb given the metaphorical - and literal, I guess - challenge rating of the problems I'm facing, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think it's unreasonable to wish you had parents even when you're a grownup. Fairies don't move out when they're grownups and they're still grownups.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess so. Do fairies figure you're a grownup, though?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Not, like, old enough you'd let me talk to people outside my court but old enough to pay my debts and make plans.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think humans mostly don't think you're old enough to get married until you're old enough to have kids. Even though people don't have to have kids right away anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aren't people old enough to have kids once they're, like, twelve, or fourteen or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay, old enough to responsibly take care of and provide for kids. Which we technically are but mostly because we have the ability to create arbitrary material objects.

Permalink Mark Unread

I kind of think it'd be a bad idea to have kids right now but of course if you want to we can.

Permalink Mark Unread

I did say that we wouldn't have any until we had space but I was kind of figuring that would take longer.

I don't think we should have kids right now. Too many other things to work on, for one thing. But - I don't wanna wait until I've fixed the multiverse to marry you.

Permalink Mark Unread

That does seem like a very long time to wait!

Permalink Mark Unread

If like two more years pass at home I will not feel very ridiculous about it. I just also kind of don't want to wait two more years, I guess. Especially since - I dunno, it just seems kind of bad to have to try to fix the multiverse and do more-than-adult-level stuff without the supports that adults are supposed to be allowed to have. While also not having normal teenager supports. Or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you go by all the hospitals in the country you'll probably get noticed and then you can tell your parents you're dropping out of school and getting married and stuff and they'll at least understand sort of that it's a good idea for you to be zooming around fixing babies with heart defects.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess if this is a documented large-scale effect it'll be kind of hard for them to posit that I have been possessed. Maybe I can try coming off as a superhero instead of a spell caster. I think I'm kind of hesitant to go public in our world because I'm worried about there being lots of politics stuff? But maybe if we put the world on fairy time after we get married and then I don't have to deal with any of that until I've dealt with some other more important stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense to me. And if you just show the healing they can't - make it very complicated, right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I guess not.

Okay. I can try getting a combat spell, and then we can ask the Quendi if they need anything immediately, and we can find a way for people here to easily contact us whenever, and then we can head around to hospitals fixing people until someone notices?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. 

M'really glad I have you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too!

Permalink Mark Unread

I feel kind of weird about doing this first, but at least then it won't keep bugging me. And it's probably not bad to level grind healing? And also if we do this first, then - if we're going to give Rana two hundred years to metaphorically cool off and wear his misfortune out, then it seems like now's a good time to do things that require our world to be running on slow time, and later we can switch it back to fairy time.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. I like making sense.

I maybe feel kind of embarrassed about setting up a wedding given that, uh, I expect a bunch of people to think we're way too young, but - maybe we can also do some other impressive important thing and then the residents of the demiplane won't think we're being really dumb. Or, uh, as dumb.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're yours so I think you get to make them sit through a wedding if you wanna.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I can, but I don't super want to have a wedding where everybody is thinking that I'm being really dumb. Maybe this would be easier if I had any friends who I'd met more than two weeks ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

You met Matt more than that ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's true but I'm not sure Matt is my friend? - I guess come to think of it I'm not very sure any of them are my friends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Guess it depends what you count. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I remember not having friends, but I guess I kind of forgot about - I dunno, where I was as a person, in all of the trying to be a goddess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe you should stop killing zombies and we should go - do the other stuff. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. I kinda wanna get the spell before I go grinding healing. 

I also - maybe want to talk to anyone about advice about this. I'm not super sure who but - someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blasts all of her zombies away and checks her spellbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. She makes more zombies and blasts them away.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She feeds her baby and asks Korva to watch her toddler. Then she goes to the pile of clothes and starts collecting plain black dresses.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Is she taking the Asmodean ones because if so he should say something even though he doesn't want to interrupt her right now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She's pausing at them and turning them over until she notices the red parts, at which point she passes them over and looks for more plain black ones.

She is eventually able to find a few suitably plain black ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Poor thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to their house.

She comes back several minutes later wearing a long plain black dress and a black ribbon in her hair. She sits on the ground where she was.

"Thank you for watching my son."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there any things it'd be good to have around right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might need help watching the children for a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Thank you for letting me stay with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I'm sure Elizabeth will make you a place, if you want it, but it's not always good for people to be alone. And I'm mostly thinking of all the yous like - Korva's sisters. Kind of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a nice thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll live."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I just -"

 

Sigh. "'m no good at words. I guess you knew that. I guess that's an awful - I'll shut up." He goes over to fiddle with his possessions.

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles her baby. When Ingolfr comes over and sits by her she tries to explain. He stares up at her and nods solemnly when she tells him that Rana will probably not be coming back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods what a mess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps blasting zombies and checking her spellbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually:

You can destroy creatures that are attacking you. 

To learn this spell, point at an enemy. Say, gerbelherb.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a zombie and points at it and says 'gerbelherb'.

Permalink Mark Unread

The zombie collapses into dust.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's not enough to defeat Asmodeus because if Asmodeus attacks her right now she'll just die, but it's a start.

She flies out of her arena and touches down where the Quendi are. (She doesn't bother to clean the zombie gore off herself first.)

"Anybody need anything right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. They know all the important stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so, yeah. They will soon, anyway. There's - a lot of stuff to go through."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I guess so. Anybody anticipate needing anything? Connor and me were thinking we might take a few days or maybe weeks and go heal everybody in a bunch of hospitals. I might need more in the healing department anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if you'll be gone for weeks we should have food and changes of clothes and things? Or you could make the plane more like a wilderness and then we can do for ourselves, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can definitely set you up with nonperishable food and clothes and stuff. - and toilets, I said I'd leave people outhouses. I guess I should probably ask the humans whether they need anything else, too. And I can probably set up more wilderness. Which kind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. Maybe imitate one of their planets." He nods at the ones who are dressed like Elves rather than like humans.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anybody have a planet they want imitated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine!" says one of the ten Feanors, who is holding the baby Feanor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. - does the baby need things. Should I send the baby back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess probably you should send the baby back," says the one holding the baby regretfully. 

"I'm supposed to have a normal healthy childhood without any stressors," says the baby sadly.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Whatever this situation is it is really weird but she's really thinking about too many other things to want to follow up about the bizarre fairydad elf clone baby.

"Okay," she says, and pops the baby back. 

She flies off to make several miles of landscape imitating the planet where the relevant fairydad elf was living.

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks spectacularly pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good, because she has no idea how to get rid of it. Here demiplane is maybe going to end up being kind of aesthetically confused.

She circles around and adds outhouses near the area with all the yurts, and then adds an outhouse in the general vicinity of the houses, and then lands by Korva and Hagan. 

She checks whether there's anyone besides them and Cecelia obviously in earshot.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. I am sure you guys are also having a terrible day.

"I don't really know what to say about that except that, like, I'm really sorry and I did check on your fairy and he's fast and I think I might contact him again in a couple hundred years when his misfortune has worn off and see if he still super definitely never wants to talk to you again."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Almost completely unrelatedly I need advice. From someone... slightly older than me. Such as you people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well all of us have existed for a while without dying so we're super qualified here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

 

"I really wanna marry Connor. Normally I would say that this is stupid and we should wait until we're proper adults, except that as far as I can tell none of the usual reasons for that actually apply? He's already not gonna leave. I can support us and nearly arbitrary numbers of people on conjured snacks. And I think it's - bad, to keep going on wishing I could have, like, adult support structures while fighting gods and stuff, while also not being able to have any normal teenage support structures. You know? But I kind of don't want to do it without any sort of wedding, and I'd feel really stupid if literally everyone around here thought I was being an idiot while I did it, but I'm also not sure that 'everyone will think I'm an idiot' is a very good reason to wait two years if I want it sooner than that and would maybe benefit a lot from it? And - I guess I wanted to talk to someone about whether it was actually idiotic or whether any of that made sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"How old are you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either eighteen or nineteen? I kind of lost track when I was in fairyland."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how long have you known Connor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Between two and three years, I think? Maybe a little longer but I didn't know him very well before he moved into my house."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And he's been helping you raise your kids?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup, he's great with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're very certain you won't want to leave him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe if he becomes a serial killer or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay then. Marry him."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most people shouldn't get married at eighteen. You're not most people. You've taken care of kids and lived with your boyfriend for two years and you're trying to put an end to hell. If marrying the person you're in love with and who you've worked with for years will help you do that, then I think you should do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Huh."

She looks at Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is he competent to get married. Like, can he pull his weight, and also is he going to be upset in a million years that he never tried anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he's going to be upset? Like, in a million years he might want to go explore other worlds by himself ever, but I think that's fine? As long as he comes back after. And he will. And I think he can pull his weight. Like, pulling his weight is going to look different for him than for most people, because I can make arbitrary material objects and therefore don't really need a lot of material support, but - he's been watching my niece for years. He does half the chores and when we had jobs he brought in almost half the income, and now that I'm trying to be a goddess he has good ideas for things and is really important for - I dunno, emotional regulation. That's part of why waiting feels dumb, right, I know I can run a house and a life with him, I've been doing it. Since I was sixteen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that seems like a pretty good reason.  I think you should go for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gosh."

She kind of instinctively looks at Cecelia for the sake of completeness.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone who rules a realm should be married, and nineteen is a perfectly reasonable age to do it. You already trust him more than anyone else. Go marry him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Well. Thanks everybody!"

She flies off towards her house.

She kind of figures that anything that Korva and Hagan and Cecelia all agree on is probably a pretty good idea, but just in case she thinks at Alex anyway.

Hey Alex? I have, uh, a question. If you're not busy talking right this second. Or it can wait until you're not.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's up?

 

He's absolutely talking right now but Elves can carry a couple conversations at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

I really wanna marry Connor, and normally I would say this is dumb and I'm too young and stuff, but also we have been running a household for at least two years, and now I'm trying to be a goddess, and it's not super clear to me what I'd be waiting for other than looking less stupid to everybody else. And I talked to Korva and Hagan and Cecelia and they all thought we should go for it. And I know you're an elf and like thousands of years old and you probably think we're both basically infants, but - I guess I also think you have a reasonable sense of the broader situation and I wanted to ask you, too. And I would ask Asmodia except I already know what Asmodia's going to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does this have to do with Rana leaving?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. - maybe indirectly. It's been bugging me for the last couple weeks and I was mad today about being incompetent and making mistakes and feeling like whenever I make mistakes it means I'm a dumbass who doesn't know what I'm doing and can't make big decisions, like getting married, so I'd have to wait a long time still, and then Connor said that wasn't true and came up with a plan to tell my parents without them irreparably freaking out about it, and then I thought that we should probably do the plan while Rana's sped up because the plan requires time to be passing in my world anyway. Also because I don't actually want to wait years and years.

It's not about wanting to make sure he won't leave. He's not gonna leave either way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. My dad got married when he was barely a grownup and I don't think he ever regretted it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. I don't think I'm going to regret marrying Connor.

I might regret doing it under circumstances where if I have an actual wedding everybody might think I'm a dumbass, but 'I don't know how wedding logistics are going to work' seems like a weird and dumb reason to hold off for years.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves do weddings privately and have a celebration beforehand where people wish you luck and so on. I don't actually know much of anything about human wedding customs except that Catholics do it in churches.

Permalink Mark Unread

Obviously it varies by culture and stuff. Where I come from you invite everyone from both of your families and there's a ceremony where the bride wears a fancy white dress and the person officiating asks you to make promises - I should probably rework the wording even though Connor won't actually explode or anything if he breaks a promise as long as he's still entangled with me, for the sake of not being pointlessly careless - and sometimes you have a little girl throw flowers and sometimes you have a little boy bring the rings up, and you exchange matching rings. And I guess at some weddings people give speeches or whatever but I think that's probably optional. And then you have a reception where you give everybody cake.

Maybe I'll have a really small one and not invite anybody awkward. I feel kind of guilty about not inviting my parents but I'd have to explain so many things to them that I super don't want to explain at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyway. I just - I didn't a hundred percent mean to make my demiplane a hub of interdimensional rescue operations, and I'm fine with focusing on really important stuff and trying to fix everybody's previously nigh unfixable problems, but I kind of don't want to do things that make everyone think I'm an idiot if they're all going to be counting on me to help them. And I don't really know how much this is something I should or shouldn't be concerned about. Maybe it's a dumb thing to be concerned about at all. Or maybe it matters and I should be thinking about it a lot more than I am.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think most people can't both do important things and look important at the same time.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Huh.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess if I were gonna try to anyway I'd go for a really fancy outfit and flying instead of walking. But I dunno that it's really an important thing to aim for.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Thank you. That helps.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She flies up to her room to hug Connor.

"Well. I asked several people and all of them thought that it would not be ridiculously stupid to get married soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. It's like - it would probably be better if I could not care about what other people thought but I feel like if you start styling yourself a queen you maybe stop getting to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see what the point is of power that makes you have to care more what people think of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I think it's like - we told these people we would help them? And then if we go around acting like we're irresponsible, it'll make a lot of people scared and worried, and I don't really want that. But it sounded like people mostly didn't think marrying you was the sort of thing that would worry people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might make them jealous. Since you married me first and you'll always have married me first no matter how many people you marry."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you do realize that I'm from a monogamous society where you only marry one person at a time, right? And that I'm from the part of that society that thinks marriages should be for as long as you live and that you shouldn't marry anyone else unless one of you dies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I know, you've said! I just won't be very sad if you change your mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not gonna change my mind. - you are clear on the fact that you don't get to change your mind about being married afterwards, right - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. He loves her so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

She loves him too! So much!

"Anyway. I got a spell for making people who attack me crumble into dust. So I guess that's probably enough combat stuff that I can take a break and do something else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we have a plan for how to visit hospitals? I guess if we want to limit publicly obvious powers to the healing we should maybe drive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could also go faster and fly. But that might raise more questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I guess the altruistic thing is probably to fly. Try to cure people before any more people die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, you can get them back, right? I guess it's still hard on their families."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I can get them back. But probably a little better to fix things sooner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Flying, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We can look up hospitals and leave tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Sounds good.

"I think right now I would like it if you kissed me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will do that!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee. She's a very lucky person. She turns telepathy on and thinks that he's very very good and she's going to be so glad to have him forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's worried about her because she keeps having bad things happen to her and it's bad. He's happy about being more hers. He's worried that somehow his family will get roped in once she's famous but this is probably pretty unlikely. He feels bad about Rana leaving but they probably should not go get him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh huh, maybe they should try to keep people from knowing about him if he's worried about the effects on his family? That sounds complicated. She doesn't want to think about complicated things. Or about Rana. She feels really bad about Rana but she doesn't think she can fix it except by leaving him alone for a long time. Wants to think about how he's gonna be hers forever. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. Snuggle.

 

She's maybe a little bit worried that her life is just going to be crazy from now on and what if he doesn't like living with her if her life is lots of weird universe-reshaping bullshit and the politics thereof.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be hard if things were like that and she was sad. He doesn't want her to be sad.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't want to be sad either. He makes her a lot less sad. Maybe at some point they can think more about how to make all of this stuff sustainable.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll be okay. He'd feel more comfortable saying that if Rana hadn't just run off but - Rana belonged to people who he hated and couldn't trust and that's different.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Snuggle.

She feels really bad about Rana and Cecelia. She's kind of trying not to think about it because she already has a plan and dwelling on it doesn't seem likely to help anything. But - he gave up all of his ties with his court and he was going to marry her and he's just - gone now. Even if he isn't gone forever. It just seems so horribly unfair.

Permalink Mark Unread

If he doesn't die he's going to be so so sad forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

She kind of figures she can bring back a copy if he does die. But that doesn't really fix it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not totally sure it's the same thing? Kind of a confusing question.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Might get a misfortune reset. But would obviously still be really upset with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would've gone better if she'd just enslaved him really but she couldn't have known that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe so.

They can't actually do anything else about Rana right now, though. Just have to wait. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Probably after it's been hundreds of years she can go look for him if she wants him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. She can wait a few months. Not like she's going to run out of things to do.

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's very good. She's so glad she has him. She's really looking forward to being able to touch him however she wants without pangs of conscience but she's kind of still trying not to think very much about that because it'll be awkward probably. Trying to focus on the thing where he's very good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why would it be awkward?

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll think about things and either get very embarrassed or have to roll some kind of will save to avoid doing them? Or maybe both. And it's - kind of not entirely clear where the boundary between thinking about sex acts and doing sex acts is when you're mind melding with someone. Probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he still thinks she can do whatever she wants with him. If they're definitely getting married soon that's pretty much the same as being married anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Given that marriage is mostly symbolic in this case this is kind of true? But she still feels like she should probably wait. Even though she's very curious about what he likes. Maybe that's okay as long as they don't actually have sex. But maybe it's not. Probably it's not bad to talk about sex at all before you get married? But maybe it is. She's not actually very sure why different things are important but she's trying to err on the conservative side here.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't think any of this is important. Or, like, it's important to her and that's important but if it weren't important to her it wouldn't matter. It matters that she loves him, a lot, but it wouldn't matter if she had sex with him except that depending what they do he might like it in which case he prefers they do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well they're going to at some point. She's just going to wait until they're married. And then she'll probably still be really embarrassed but she won't feel like she's breaking any rules or making bad decisions and it'll be nice, probably.

(She hopes he likes it. She doesn't have any idea what she's doing but she really really wants to do things he likes and she really really hopes he isn't disappointed and stuff, after all of this.)

Obviously she loves him a lot. So much. He's very good.

Permalink Mark Unread

He loves her so much. He is confused about the notion he could be disappointed. He is hers. Nothing she wants could possibly be disappointing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy sigh. Hug. He's just so so wonderful and important and she wants to make him so so happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's doing really well at that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Hopefully she keeps doing that. Hopefully forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She plays with the toddler for a while and tells him a story and tries to come off as less depressed than she is, and then eventually she drafts Valentine for continued toddler care and heads back to the house to cook stuff. Maybe if she's too upset for that she'll clean something.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes back to the house eventually too. Gets a room set up for Cecelia and her kids.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm glad you asked them to stay with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh good. I was thinking I should've asked you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh. Would've been the careful thing to do but someone needed to offer them a place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Poor Cecelia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. She'd already been through more than enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mad at him but don't actually know if that's fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm assuming the idea is he thought she'd be in more danger with him. Or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, definitely, but - still maybe justified in being mad at him. Depending on details."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could've let her decide."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Might've thought she wouldn't make a sensible decision, or wouldn't have felt very free to choose, I guess. And she does have kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe he couldn't - let her choose not-him. It'd be very hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm not gonna have any deep insights into what the fairy was thinking. Probably he was doing his best. I feel r - metaphorically rotten about being partially responsible for bringing misfortune on him in the first place. I hope Cecelia's okay eventually but I think it'll probably be really hard for her for a long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

 

"Suspect he'll want - once he's sure he won't die - if he doesn't die - suspect he'll want her back. Dunno if it'd be good for either of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he's gonna have to be the one to do something about it, if he told her to never come back. Which is maybe logistically complicated if he doesn't have a way to contact us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if it seems in a couple months like it'd be good for her and she thinks so too we could have Matt or Connor go talk to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess so. Maybe they'll have a better idea of how much time he might need."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs and frowns and doesn't immediately answer.

 

"Could probably go back to lying, now, but it seems - disrespectful, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I guess I would not characterize myself as completely content with the situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to - I'm sorry. I could move out, if that helps."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - how would that help."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well I don't want to kick Cecelia out, she's been through enough, but it's reasonable of you not to want me living here with her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks really confused and then shakes her head and hugs him.

"I don't know what you're talking about. For the sake of avoiding more miscommunication problems I am going to try being annoyingly explicit about my feelings even though this is kind of ridiculous and embarrassing. 

"I don't - know how much to conclude about people from what their alts do. But I'm kind of a disappointing person, and it seems likely that we're going to end up in more bizarre life-threatening situations at some point, and - I don't want you to leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't leave. If you wanna die with me you've more than earned that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." 

(She's not gonna stop hugging him, though.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean a disappointing person -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just - I dunno, a person lots of people are likely to be disappointed by. I might not be very fun to spend forever with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not - expecting -" He runs out of words and kicks at the ground and leans against her. "You're very good, and you're very important to me, and I don't think one ought to take a wife thinking she'll always be nice and happy and fun and never inconvenient, that's not how people work and the only way to have the experience of someone being like that is if you're really not all that close and they can make sure to only show you nice bits. And I don't want - the kind of marriage where I call on you and have a nice time and then leave for you to be disappointing where I can't see it, I really really don't want that, not that I think anything about you is disappointing but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug " - that helps. The framing. I think. And I'm sorry for being so - pessimistic, about stuff, just - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm asking you for - everything. For your whole life. Course you're gonna be nervous."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that's fair.

"Kind of worried that all of this - seeing how alternate versions of ourselves are is bad for people's natural progressions as people, or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just - I dunno. Maybe Rana and Cecelia would have made a mess of everything by themselves. Maybe they would have been fine. And - I don't want to blame Elizabeth too much for meddling, if she's going to kill Asmodeus, but I also sometimes worry that - maybe all of this stuff is gonna get in people's way and make things more of a mess than they would have been. I dunno. I don't have specific mechanisms I'm worried about, really, just - general sense of unease."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

"Well I wasn't gonna ever say anything. Since I couldn't've - kept the kids well away -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess it's probably better this way, then. We'll just have to - weather all of the weirdness by being very mature adults, or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Or, I dunno, maybe it teaches something useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Maybe someday we'll be very confident in our ability to work through problems on account of having had so many."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I more meant - the mistakes that the fairy made feel like - I can see how I would've made them. And then I can just not."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not - I didn't nearly throw a tantrum and leave you, to be clear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kind of assumed we were talking about hypothetical future events, here. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for being - I don't wanna add extra stress right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have been on lots of more stressful adventures and came out of none of them with a wife."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Okay. Lemme know if you need anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also don't move out. I think that would be the opposite of helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kay. ...love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is very sad about the fairy leaving. Except her. She didn't actually know the fairy at all and just hopes that Cecelia is okay eventually. At the moment, though, she was told to figure out scrying dead relatives, and she intends to do this.

"So... how do people scry other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you'll want a crystal ball - I think her majesty left them lying around somewhere -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I can look around for them. - what's a crystal ball look like, approximately - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, this big, spherical. Translu- uh, lets some light in."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

She gets up and looks around various places. Eventually she finds a crystal ball lying around. She comes back with it. "This?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You concentrate on the person you're looking for and after a while they might materialize, if it worked. It fails sometimes even if they're there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We'll, uh, see if this does anything."

She focuses on her sister.

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not do anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"How long should I be trying this for - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a couple minutes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "What do we do if it doesn't work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - maybe try scrying me, or someone else here, to make sure it's not that you can't scry. If it's not that, then try other people if you know any? Or have your friends try? If it's failed five, six times it's probably not a string of bad luck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She tries scrying Fazil.

Permalink Mark Unread

This works fine. There is Fazil in her crystal ball.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. It's not that I can't scry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Are there additional people you can try, or can you get additional people to scry your sister?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess Taz can try. I don't think very many other people here knew her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there other people they could try?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presumably. I'm sure most people know people who've died."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was that the only crystal ball around? It'd be good to have another."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only one I saw. I can look for more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that while you try to recruit people to scry, if you're all right with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I can go ask if anyone wants to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

And he can go see if there are more crystal balls around.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some! They've rolled to some kind of weird places and are now sort of carelessly scattered around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Then her shipmates can try their scries with fresh crystal balls and he can do one on his mother (in Axis, scrubbing a window at this moment) to confirm that it's not just that scrying on paused worlds doesn't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets some people together. None of them can successfully scry any of their dead relatives.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well, thank you for trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess that means they're not in an afterlife? At least not the kind you can see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Too bad, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I would find it very - scary and lonely. I hope there's just something we can't see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if it's lonely. Always lots of living people to make friends with. 

"The Targians have a story about how death was the final gift that the gods gave to Liars, so they couldn't be made to work forever and would eventually be released. It's not my favorite story about death, or anything, I guess I like the ones about the world of the dead better, but - I guess I hope that if they're anywhere they're at least getting to rest now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Not very sure what to be working on now, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know." He looks slightly sad.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll go ask Fëanáro. I guess."

She heads off to go find him. If she can actually remember which one is the one she knows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably the one who waves at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can talk to that one, then. 

"We tried scrying on the dead. None of us could see anyone. Fazil doesn't know if that means they're somewhere we can't see or if they've stopped existing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We think Dwarves stop existing when they die. Eru hasn't said for sure. We've had a couple dozen die, since the start of the world, and maybe someday he'll let us get them back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh.

"It's weird, thinking of a place only having a couple dozen dead since their world began."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are more of you than Dwarves but the Valar can do the same thing for you, and then they'll only die in very bad accidents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll be good. Assuming we can make their lives any good, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure we can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. That'll be good, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Hugs are good.

 

"I guess probably I should think about finding a dad for the baby. Unfortunately I have very little idea how to make progress on it if we're keeping my plane paused and not bringing anyone else here. Apparently Fazil was considering it but I think he doesn't want to think about it if our dead don't go to his gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to marry him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. I'd have to get to know him a lot better. I'm kind of concerned about his conception of marriage, but he seems like a thoughtful person and I'd probably still consider it if he were at all interested? But it sounded like if we didn't have the same set of afterlives he probably wasn't. So probably I shouldn't spend too much time thinking about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

She feels like she should maybe talk to some of the new people, but the new people are part of the reason Rana is gone, and she doesn't really want to think about that very much. So maybe she'll just sit here and talk to her baby about what's happened, even though the baby doesn't understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

The new people catch each other up on forty thousand years of history. It takes a while. Then he recruits his Karen to try to explain Pathfinder to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

His Karen is actually super unclear on the specifics of the Pathfinder world! It obviously has a lot of similarities with D&D but it seems to also have some differences. Elizabeth seems to be about as familiar with Pathfinder as she is with D&D and this kind of raises a lot of questions about who is making these games.

She can tell them what she's seen but that probably won't be that much more enlightening than what Alex has seen. (She feels a little sad about this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Karen should not ever be sad. It's very important. None of them are familiar with D&D either so they're missing some context that she has.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. Snuggle. She can tell them what she knows about how spells and alignments and classes work in D&D.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you have powers from a god now too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have better ones. You can make holy water? I can make holy water, and heal people, and create light and mend objects and make my enemies flee in terror, and diagnose diseases, and surround myself with fog, and give magically compelling commands -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does your holy water work against vampires?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gimme a vampire and we can check."

Permalink Mark Unread

It would probably not be super good for the other me to bring a vampire here right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a good point. We can check later.

 

"Another point in my god's favor is that she's going to conquer Hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we all wish her the best at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

I think she might be kind of overwhelmed right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's taken on a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. There were a lot of things that needed doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she's a you so of course she did them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gonna try her best, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think my holy symbol's cooler too," he says, showing it to Michael.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty, but it doesn't have the story behind it, it doesn't have the history. Maybe in a few thousand years it'll catch up."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably still a good thing to have a Catholic priest here. I bet Cecelia wants one. Maybe even more now that she's sad.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Do you want to ask her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I could try but I still can't, uh, talk right.

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "I can ask if you'd rather."

Permalink Mark Unread

...I can try.

She flies over to Cecelia.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hello. Do you need something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Elizabeth, can you tell Cecelia that there's a Catholic priest here and I wanted to know if she'd like to talk to him?

Permalink Mark Unread

- uh, sure.

There's a Catholic Priest here, do you want to talk to him?

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes. I think - that would be good."

Permalink Mark Unread

She flies back over to the elves.

She says yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. Thank you." He waves at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wave.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he will walk over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello. I'm a priest from my Karen's world. - not Hell, the place she was in before that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I'm - not very put together right now. I haven't seen a priest in more than twelve years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"May I stay here and pray with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes his eyes and bows his head and sings quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She prays silently for Rana's safety and for her children and for wisdom and for courage and for forgiveness for not being better at things. She cries a little more and snuggles her baby.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should make a confession, when you're ready. Doesn't need to be today, I think we'll be here for a long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I can do it today. Maybe further away from everyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. And I'd want to check in with Elizabeth about her mindreading, I am not sure whether she could accidentally eavesdrop."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He checks what Elizabeth is doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still in her house snuggling Connor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey! I'd like to do confession with Cecelia and I'd like to be somewhere you can't hear us. What's the range on your telepathy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, as far as I know I can hear everyone on this plane if I focus? I think I can't hear other planes but I don't actually remember whether I've made sure of that.

She focuses on seeing if she can read Zana from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

She cannot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, just this plane. I... guess I could send you to my town for a bit? I don't know how long you need.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would expect not more than an hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. If I send you to the woods you won't have a translation effect anymore. I guess I could give you some magic items to deal with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd be good. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhmm.

She tests if she can drop some scholar's rings in the grass where they are from where she is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Works fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

The rings do comprehend languages. - uh, a spell that lets you comprehend other languages. It won't let you speak in them but if you both have one that should be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks up one of the rings and looks at it for a few seconds. She puts it on.

Permalink Mark Unread

He puts his on as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Need anything else, or should I drop you in Moonlight Falls?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think we need anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

She moves them from her demiplane to the woods near Moonlight falls. Not right by the fairy circle, though, that seems fraught.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just a little. 

 

He sings them some nice pretty soft flowers.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks sort of awed and also still kind of fragile and does not ask out loud whether he's a saint because of course you can't really know until someone dies.

Her baby giggles.

 

"Bless me, Father, for I have sinned," she says eventually, being very quiet. "It has been... between twelve and fourteen years since my last confession."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you're here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. She looks at the flowers.

 

"I spent ten years sleeping with a man not my husband. A pagan, the emperor of much of the world. I bore him six children. Five of them live. The oldest two were taken away from me when they turned six, and I must not have instilled the love of God in them very well, because both of them are pagan now. 

"I think I hated him. The emperor. I know hate is as dire a sin as murder, but I think I would have wanted him dead if I could have found a way. He was a demon, I think, so I don't know whether that was wrong of me. 

"Almost a year ago, as I count time, I ran away. I didn't mean to at first; I was walking in the forest with some other people - I wasn't usually allowed outside the palace, but I was this time - and - I happened on a fairy. My son did, really, but I followed him, and there was a fairy in the woods, and - he told me that he could kidnap me and then try to get my children back from the emperor. And so - I went with him, and I was a fairy slave, and I slept in his bed, and I let him kiss me, and I went with him to his people, and I lived with them, and that was where I was when Elizabeth brought us to her domain. And - he didn't marry me but he gave up so much, to be with me, settled all of his debts with his family and gave up his name and left his court to stay with me in a place he hated, and - I'm afraid I wasn't nearly as grateful or as good as I should have been to him. But I'm not with him now anyway, this morning - something happened with a mindreader and he yelled at me to leave him and never come back. So I suppose I can't very well hurt him further.

"I'm sure there were other things but I'm not very sure what they were now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did it come about that you slept with the emperor who you hated?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"His armies took me at the end of a siege. No one had any reason to ransom me, so I stayed in his dungeons until I turned sixteen, and he made me one of his concubines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. That's - not a sin. Sins have to be deliberate. That's an evil that somebody else did to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Could've tried harder to stop him. Probably would've died for it, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do not have an obligation to risk your life stopping people from raping you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I also don't know that you sinned against your children. Did you try to teach them your beliefs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. I told them stories every night. Not all true stories, but I tried to tell them which ones were true and which ones weren't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything you hope to do differently with your younger children?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep them away from the Emperor. And from the rest of Scandinavia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to be able to do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"With the youngest two. Unless Elizabeth sends me back, I suppose. I wanted her to bring the older ones, too, but - Hagan and his friends thought it would be better if they could get the Emperor to agree to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think that's true?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. If they could manage it, probably.

"I'm sure people here are trying very hard to help, but - I wish we'd never come here, sometimes. I know if someone can stop the Emperor that'll be better, so maybe it's a horrible wish, but - Rana would be with me, wouldn't have been hurt by any of this, or by my selfishness in wanting to stay, and eventually I'd have the children back, and - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You worked very hard to solve your problems yourself, and when you came here it sounds like you lost a lot of what you'd worked for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't do very much work, besides pay the fairies for some of what our food was worth. I asked Rana to fix things, and he was going to. And then people here hurt him and brought so much misfortune down on him that - eventually he left."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'll just - probably get someone else to get the children back and then do my best to raise them alone. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is very sensible. 

It is not what I would do. I don't - know if it's what you should do. I might - recommend praying for guidance, on that one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Can't very well leave them where they are. I suppose it might be better to marry someone else, but... I don't want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. You aren't obliged to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

She snuggles her baby.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you read?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Norwegian. And Latin, poorly. And pretty well in Fairy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. For your penance, I would like you to ask Elizabeth for a Bible, and read to your children from it."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Say your act of contrition -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sorry for my sins, and repent of them, and I ask to be made worthy of approaching the Lord's table."

Permalink Mark Unread

“God, the Father of mercies, through the death and resurrection of his Son has reconciled the world to himself and sent the Holy Spirit among us for the forgiveness of sins; through the ministry of the Church may God give you pardon and peace, and I absolve you from your sins in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.”
 

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs her baby and cries a little.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"What would you do? About the children. If you wouldn't bring them back and raise them alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh, I'd have someone go after the fairy. If it were me. I don't know if that's - wise, I think by most definitions it isn't, but if he survives I'd have someone go find him and ask if he wants to apologize and if he dies I'd try to use magic to bring him back, there's so much of it going around..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

"He told me not to come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I - I suggested you pray for advice because mine's not going to be very good. It is very sensible to avoid someone who told you not to come back. It is certainly the most sensible thing to do. But if I still loved him I'd send for him anyway, so that no one's - stuck with no way back from whatever the most foolish thing they ever said was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense.

"I think - he said it was important to him that he knew I would listen if he told me to do something. So I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I'll have to follow the fairy rules for the rest of my life. We weren't unentangled before he left. But - I can do that. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like it's very important for both of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does he have a way to contact you, if he wants to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I know of."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Elizabeth pulls them back to her demiplane.

All done?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. No problem.

Keep feeling the impulse to ask for confession or something but I'm, uh, not Catholic anymore and don't have much of an idea what I'd say if I were.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it would be hard to be Catholic and a god. But I wish you good luck with the things you're trying to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't really mean to be a god. Exactly. But - thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. Do be very careful not to die.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll try. I already did it once. I wonder if the grim reaper would let me go indefinitely if I carried a bunch of his weird flowers around. ...I wonder if the grim reaper even appears if I die here. Should probably make a bunch of them anyway. Man, I should have made some for Rana before he left -

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he have a way to contact anyone?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I - could have tried giving him something but he just seemed like he wanted to get out of here as quickly as possible. I gave him a luck stone in case it helped anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a bunch of death flowers. "Hey. Connor. If you die and see a dude in a black robe with a skull for a face you should give him one of these. Also don't die, but like, just in case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Kind of mad that I didn't give one to Rana before he left. I don't know whether it'd even have done anything for him, but - ugh."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

 

"Maybe it's better if he dies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. But if he dies then we can bring him back and then he'll have to be less mad at us, and if he lives he's gonna be sad forever and ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will he have to be less mad at us, if we bring him back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he'd be yours, if you made him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so? But lots of people are mad at the people who made them. And - if he wanted me to let him go I'd wanna let him go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it'd - it'd be something you did that wasn't just throw problems he couldn't solve at him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"You gonna be sad about it, if I make fairies and then they belong to me for a while? I guess if I have kids this'll probably happen anyway. Probably. I dunno if anyone's ever had quarter-fairy kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no? Why would that make me sad? I guess I'll be sad if you like them better but that doesn't mean you shouldn't make them if you want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you kept being like 'you're probably going to have lots of slaves,' and it sounded like it might make you sad if I had more, and I don't really plan on - expecting anybody else to be the thing that you are, ever, but I'm maybe kind of unclear on which things technically make you a slave and which things would make you sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone is technically a slave if they're a fairy substantially in your debt with no court. It will not make me sad if you have lots of those. It will not make me sad if they're important to you and you care about them, or if you have sex with them. It will make me sad if you snuggle them and mindmeld them and get them presents for Christmas. But I think it's okay for you to do things that make me sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know. ...Christmas presents are not normally that high on the intimacy list but it's good to know that they're important to you and stuff. Maybe we can talk about that more when it's closer to Christmas."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Christmas presents are very important."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. He's very adorable.

"We should bring your dog here. If we're gonna be living here. Especially if we're going to be letting time pass. ...also we should find a way to make your dog immortal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We should definitely do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we can ask the Valar. Maybe if I ask the Valar to make enough people immortal I'll eventually be able to do it myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I was thinking earlier that lots of the me's - well, maybe just Korva, now, but still - were planning on marrying people from different cultures, with different ideas of what marriage is, and maybe it would be good to put together a list of questions or something so nobody gets married and then is super surprised that sexual exclusivity isn't important to their future spouse but Christmas presents are. Or something even more important. And I guess now I'm thinking maybe I should write some questions up and also go through them with you, just so - I don't really expect we'd find out anything that'd make us not want to get married, but - might be good for avoiding surprises and stuff. Maybe. If you wanted to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. If it'll be helpful for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not super worried but I'd feel kind of dumb if I wrote it all up and didn't actually ask you the questions and then it turned out there was important stuff that we weren't metaphorically on the same page about."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. She summons a notebook and a pen.

"Okay. What should people be metaphorically on the same page about. Uh. Kids, obviously. Um. Are we gonna have kids?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well, do you want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I almost definitely do? In a bit, though. When things have settled down some. Assuming you want them, you should really not have kids you don't want just because I want them. Slave status notwithstanding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like kids and I'll take really good care of them but you're the one who'd have to bear them. ...or I guess you could just magic them into existence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I could! I'm not actually sure which of those I'd prefer. I think you'll be a really good dad. But if we do have kids you are absolutely required to listen to me read you a bunch of baby care books because I vaguely remember you having a concerning understanding of how babies work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will listen to you read me baby care books."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"What else under the kids heading. Parenting stuff, I guess, but I feel like we've covered most of that already with Zana. Presumably we don't send the kids to formal schooling unless they ask. And we try teaching them to read but don't make a fuss if they can't. Anything you wanna ask about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we going to teach them how to follow the fairy rules or just count on them always being entangled with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we're going to teach them how to follow the fairy rules but also make sure they spend their whole childhoods entangled with me. ...how do we feel about them watching TV or playing video games or listening to music, I could see an argument for wanting them to be old enough to make informed entanglement decisions before they do that, especially if we're going to mostly make people immortal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could imagine a kid who wanted to not be entangled with you and run off for a while and it'd be sad if they couldn't because they'd die instantly. ...also it seems bad if all our kids would die if anything ever happened to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Okay. No uncontrolled media access until they're older, even though that's pretty limiting. But we gotta read them lots of books, then, in case they're anything like me and need lots of stories to be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "We can do old movies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately also kind of fraught, if we're going to resurrect people? - oh, wait, I forgot debt gets reset when someone dies, I guess old movies should be okay. That's good. 

" - this is also maybe a point in favor of magicking them into existence, it's possible I can create babies that are genetically ours and immortal but lacking fairy debt stuff. I don't know how you'd feel about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - I think there are some good things about being a fairy I'd want our kids to get but the debt stuff isn't one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Which things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think fairies think differently than humans? And I like the ways fairies think. I dunno if I have better words. Uh, it's related to the thing where any of the human mes would've been sad about being your slave, and the thing where it's bad for humans to make them have sex."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I don't know whether I can control those things at all but if I did magic kids into existence I think I would only try to change the debt thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Then that seems good. - though if they're gonna hang out with fairies it's probably better if they can sense debt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. I have no idea whether I can magically give them my thing where I can see debt but don't track it with other humans, but - if I magic them into existence I guess that's what I'd go for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems good.

 

Also I think we should love them even if they suck and can't read and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Yes. Obviously we should love our children no matter how they turn out. Also you don't suck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Compared to the rest of my parents' kids I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, none of them have a goddess who wants to marry them, so think that is debatable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "All our kids are gonna be great and if they hate school and can't read and wanna be park rangers when they grow up then that's fine. I guess if they turn into serial killers or evil demigods who rain destruction on the innocent then we will have to put a stop to that. But I think I'll probably love them even then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She scribbles some notes on her paper. "What else. What are people likely to disagree on. - do parents have obligations to their children or do children have obligations to their parents. Or both. And what are they. That seems like maybe an important one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Parents should name their kids and feed them and get them clothes and stuff. They shouldn't kill their kids if they don't absolutely have to, which we won't, and should teach them how to function in the world. They shouldn't make them do things without a good reason and they should never make them do horrible things like school.

Kids should obey their parents unless their parents aren't doing all of that stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems workable. For how long? If they don't have a fairy debt that tells you when they've paid it off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...fifteen, maybe? Sixteen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. I guess I think it probably depends on when the specific kid can support themselves. Probably wouldn't metaphorically push anybody out of the nest until after nineteen, if they were still figuring things out. Maybe not ever, if we have the demiplane. But fifteen sounds like a good age for when things might start to not work the way they work for kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, if they wanna keep living with us they should get to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. New heading. ...it's probably important for a general questionnaire to include stuff about finances but I think our financial plan is mostly magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The catacombs probably won't pay as well now that they don't have zombies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Uh, I guess maybe I should ask if you're ever gonna want a job? Or whether it's important for you to have money and stuff that you don't have to ask me for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mean, like, if we ever got separated? I guess I should maybe wear something valuable I could sell? I think I could live in the woods, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so cute. "I was thinking more, like, some people don't like having to ask every time they need something and prefer having a stash of money or something they can just use without anybody caring. I guess there's not much reason not to give you one even if you don't care at all. Unless you for some reason actively object to this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it sounds like it'd be useful if you were really busy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Okay. Before we head out tomorrow I can make some stuff to sell to a pawn shop or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Hmm. I feel like the Osirians are going to benefit from being asked questions about gender roles, but I'm not sure fairies... have those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most courts are run by women, because the kids are theirs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I'm glad to know there is some standard somewhere by which some of the things I am doing are at all traditional."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Uh, I don't know if there's anything else. I've heard that women like meat more. I've heard that men like alcohol more. I've heard that men who can do whatever they want tend to have more slaves than women who can do whatever they want, because normally men like variety more and women like expertise more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have heard... some things that are vaguely similar to those things? I think they're probably not very important for forming expectations of how things'll be when we're married. ...I guess I have some sensibilities about gender roles but I think in my actual life they are probably going to end up being pretty cosmetic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What're those -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Umm, the part of my brain that mostly thinks in narratives I heard before age twelve or so thinks that men are stronger and have fewer breaks in their careers, so they should keep their families safe and provide for them and make sure the people close to them feel safe, and then some stuff that's mostly cosmetic anyway about, like, what you wear when you're going to a fancy party or who does what when people are doing formal dancing. ...I guess I kind of also maybe think that men like sex more and are more likely to be violent offenders and more likely to be top mathematicians and maybe some other things. But I don't know if those are actual role things. Just, like, differences."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

"Okay. I guess I can write up some more detailed gender questions for the Osirians but I think we probably don't need to bother. Hm. ...I again feel like a general questionnaire should have some stuff about how we're going to run a household and again feel like our answers are mostly going to have to do with magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We will live in magic houses and get magic food and use magic for cleaning. I'll do stuff if that doesn't cover it, obviously."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think... normally I would feel weird about leaving you to do all of the surplus chores but given the goddess thing and how many problems the multiverse has this is probably a sensible division of labor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should probably have more servants, really. But I'll do my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see how much magic covers first, I think. And then if we need more people I am sure I can find some way to pay them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Normally this section would probably include questions about where we're going to live and who we're going to live with but I don't, like, super know? I guess I assume we'll be living in some house in the demiplane, maybe this one or maybe I'll make one I've put more thought into and leave this one for someone else, and... maybe eventually we can have a big house and Azalea and little Connor and Zana and Azalea's husband can all live in the same building with us. But with enough bedrooms for that, this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cools." Scribble scribble.

 

"...I feel like it is probably important for a cross-cultural marriage questionnaire to have a section about sex but I'm not entirely sure I'm competent to write it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who decides when the two of you have sex? Who decides when your partner has sex with other people? Are there people you don't want them having sex with? What counts, are they allowed to kiss those people? Touch them? Fantasize about them? Are they allowed to masturbate? Will you share a bed? Are there sex acts either of you especially hate and will be upset about being required to do frequently? Are there sex acts that are very important to either of you? If your partner does something they weren't supposed to do, what's an acceptable set of punishments?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She buries her face in her pillow.

"That's - a better list than I was going to come up with although some of those were kind of concerning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can probably come up with some more if I think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well it's good that one of us is on this. Um, I think it's also important to have specific questions about whether married couples are required to have sex with each other or can refuse generally or refuse at specific times, I don't want anyone to end up in a situation where one partner has a concept of marital rape and the other doesn't and this causes problems, that would be really bad for humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

She unburies her face and starts scribbling things in her notebook, still blushing.

"Okay. Who decides when the two of you have sex. I... guess I would assume that either of us can ask for it and either of us can refuse, even though I am under the impression that always being able to refuse is somewhat less important for fairies than for humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - tell you no to things if I have a really good reason? Like...if I knew something you didn't or something, or maybe if I was worried you were hurting yourself. Not just - because I'm not really in the mood to help you. That'd be wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think for humans it's really important to be able to tell people no to having sex even if they don't have a reason besides not wanting to? But I'm not actually sure if this is true of fairies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think this is true of fairies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Um. You can still say no but you don't have to use it if you don't feel like you should. I guess.

"Who decides when your partner has sex with other people. I think we are... not going to have sex with other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there you go, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Um. I think you should also not kiss other people, probably. And - if I say nonsexual touching is fine and sexual touching is not is that going to be, like, a confusing distinction - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"...kinda?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blushing. "Um. Sorry. I'm - not gonna be, like, mad if you get confused, I don't think? I'm - not actually clear on all of the things that people do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could divide by whether anyone gets off on it? But we've done lots of things that - I might expect you to care if I was doing them with other people - and usually neither of us get off on them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so? Maybe just, like... if you do something with someone and you tell me and I'm sad about it then you'll know not to do it again. And you can... try to not do things that you think will probably make me sad. I guess this is not a very elegant system but I don't want to, like... having a bunch of specific rules beforehand about where specifically you can touch other people sounds kind of exhausting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I will try really hard not to make you sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I know. Anything you haven't said that would make you sad if I did it with other people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...if you told them they were better slaves than me? I guess mostly because you thought so not because you said it. If you had their kids instead because they were smarter or prettier and you wanted smarter prettier kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds really easy not to do that second thing! I... guess I cannot guarantee anything about what I will feel about other people for the rest of time but I'm not really worried about the first thing either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't be mad if you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"I feel, uh, really really weird making rules about what you can think about or whether you can masturbate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's pretty unusual."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Scribble scribble blushing scribble.

 

"....are there sex acts you particularly hate or that are particularly important to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like being unable to breathe while I'm giving a blowjob, which isn't very likely to come up, though I guess you could shapeshift if you wanted to, and it's okay if you warn me. I like it when people are stronger than me. I don't really like rimming. I like it when people pull my hair."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaa blushing.

"I... definitely know what half of those things are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well I could tell you what the other ones are? Or you could look them up, if that's less upsetting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can look them up. I guess. I'm not, uh, upset, I'm just, uh, very - something. 

"Possibly I shouldn't have sex with people if I can't make words about it but I am in fact trying to make words about it before I do it, so. That's something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Words are hard. And, like, I dunno how you'd know what you like if you haven't tried it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I think I'm gonna plead ignorance on this question."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpat. "I guess all the Osirians will have to plead ignorance on this question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I guess they could have things that they're looking forward to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. I think it's hard to know what you'll like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense.

"Were there other questions - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so? Maybe we should've written them down. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to fluster you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "No, it's good. It's important to talk about and I'm, like, bad at thinking of useful things to list."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we'll do okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think so. Anything else we need to talk about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll write up a list for other people later, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

"I... am kind of worried about turning telepathy on even though I guess there are not actually reasons to not have thoughts about, uh, marriage stuff where you can see them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is the worry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. That I'll think embarrassing things and be embarrassed by them. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I'll think whatever you're into is embarrassing. Even if it's something that only a small percentage of people are into."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Man, I don't even know if any of the stuff I'm into is weird. It's just... kind of embarrassing for people to see you thinking about certain things. Although I'm... not sure this makes very much sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles him and turns telepathy on and tries not to freak out about the pieces of her brain that keep observing that she's looking forward to seeing Connor naked. And stuff. This is kind of embarrassingly tame actually. Now she's gonna end up being embarrassed both about having sex-adjacent thoughts and about not having thoughts that are actually worth being embarrassed about.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably having sex thoughts is really scary for humans what with all the weird sex-related ways they can get hurt. She can see him naked. What ways does she want to see him naked, does she want to take his clothes off or does she want him to take his clothes off or does she want him to already be naked waiting for her -

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh gosh all of those things sound really nice oh gosh aaa.

Permalink Mark Unread

(He should probably stop but he doesn't want to.)

She could tell him to take off his clothes and then he would obey her. Or she could tell him to stay still. Or she could use magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh Gosh Those Are Nice Thoughts.

(She should maybe stop but on the other hand it's arguably better to get some of the freaking out out of the way before they're actually going to do anything so that when they do she can actually do anything and not just hide her face in her pillow instead but maybe this is just an excuse she's making to have more of this now and also oh gosh.)

She snuggles him and breathes a little unsteadily and sort of vaguely wordlessly thinks that he should maybe think more things they can do so she can think about them without having to formulate her own thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

She could hold him and take his clothes off and touch his skin and tell him to hold still which would be very hard because she would be touching him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaa it's gonna be so good. She's gonna try to make him happy. She hopes she can make him happy. It's gonna be so so nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's pretty sure he'll be very happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

They should go to sleep and then they should heal a ton of people and then they should tell her parents they're getting married and then they should get married and then they should have sex.

Oh also somewhere in there they should ask the Valar to make them unable to have accidental babies. Probably that's important.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yeah that'd be really inconvenient. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Kind of embarrassing to go around asking other gods for birth control but it's probably the best solution on that front. And it's not like she isn't going to do them a bunch of other favors with freeing the human slaves and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she can ask to be made immortal at the same time, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yeah! That'll be convenient. They should maybe figure out how to get everyone in their world made immortal too but that sounds complicated and like it can probably wait until after they're married. Probably. Actually she's not entirely sure whether she can reverse aging so maybe that's a time crunch but - if there's a way to reverse aging then probably a good way to get it is to level healing? Maybe they should stop by some nursing homes and cast heal there, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

He likes this plan. Especially the part where they have sex. Now that he's thinking about it he really wants that part to happen soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Saaaame. Soon. She's glad it's not gonna be two more years. Gonna be soon. And she will kiss him and touch him and make him so happy and they'll be married and it'll be good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Could be now which would be better than soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. Yeah. But she hasn't talked to the Valar and she feels like it'll probably be better for her to do it when she's married. He'll just have to wait a little longer. Petpetpet.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do that. Because he loves her. But it will be very hard. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. He's so good. She loves him so so much. She'll try to get everything sorted quickly and then they can have sex as much as they want. Basically. Probably at some point she'll also have to do world saving stuff. But she'll try to make him very very happy first.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very aroused and only tracking like half of what she's saying but sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's sorry if she got him excited about stuff that wasn't gonna happen again. Not very sorry because she liked it and she's going to make it up to him later but a little sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do whatever she wants with him. Including this. Even though it is very distracting.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is kind of embarrassed about what a nice thought that is but it is nice. Petpetpet. Maybe she should stop thinking about how much she loves him and how wonderful he is but this is gonna be hard because he's wonderful and she loves him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is really very confusing which things make her embarrassed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she's not actually sure they make any sense at all. Just. She doesn't want to make things harder for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she's going about that wrong. That was a play on words, see, because -

Permalink Mark Unread

- she giggles and snuggles him.

Does he want her to stop? She can stop snuggling and doing telepathy if he wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not want her to stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well then she won't, and he'll just keep being snuggled.

She will maybe make some kind of at least halfhearted attempt to go to sleep at some point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone should snuggle her and look out for her while she sleeps. 

Permalink Mark Unread

How very very fortunate she is to have someone trustworthy and snuggly here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She waits and feeds her baby and paces and waits and eventually decides to go back to the house and find Hagan instead of waiting longer for Elizabeth to appear and hopefully grant her request for a Bible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hagan is at the house playing with magic items.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was wondering what the plan was right now for - when and how you were going to recover my other children."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "There's kind of a lot going on right now. Once we have somewhere they'll - recognize as a reasonable place for them to have been brought, and where they can't get into too much trouble, I guess I'll ask Elizabeth to go drop me in your world so we can talk to your emperor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. How long is that expected to take?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. We can rush it, if you want them now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - it's not urgent while time is stopped but I'd like to be able to - have a plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Uh, are you going to want to keep living with us - or on your own - I'd want to ask Korva -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Some of it depends on whether they're willing to listen to me, I think. I've never - lived alone, before. But I could manage if that would be better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I don't want you to have to do that. An Osirian woman would - mind, I think, usually, but Korva isn't one, and we both want you to be okay." He kicks the ground. "I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - uh, let me know if I could explain any of that any more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe later. Thank you for letting me stay here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I can go - talk to Korva now, if you'd like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it'd be good to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Where is Korva can he find her - why is doing things so complicated -

Permalink Mark Unread

Also still in the house. She's back to working on her list of post-Asmodeus-death considerations.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Cecelia wants to know the plan for getting the rest of her kids back, and wants to know - whether we're okay with all of them living with us, or not. I - figured I should ask you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We probably can't give all the kids their own rooms if we stay here but other than that it seems fine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll tell her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I appreciate you asking even though it is in fact totally fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So're you."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he goes back to Cecelia. "I think it'd be good if you stayed here, and Korva agrees."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it'll be a step down for the kids if they're used to a palace but we can figure that out before we bring them, if it's important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't all live in the palace full-time, although it might still be a metaphorical step down. The oldest two live with their mentors. - I do think we should also bring my niece here, especially now that my sister is here. She's - I think she would want to be where important things were happening, especially if she went with her father's permission and support."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "That'll be the Zara? I can ask for her too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Looks like your Imrainai's niece, just a few years older."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's interesting, they don't have the same father. We'll get her too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that is odd. Where did yours come from - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, there was an angel named Teriesh who had the power to open a magical gate to a secret plane. There were people hunting him and he had children, and passed the ability to open the gate on to them, and then was killed. He - met Asmodia. I don't think they married. He died shortly afterwards. Zara's part-angel, which is called aasimar in our world, and can open the gate, though we haven't tried to get her there."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Well, that's almost definitely a different person, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. By most accounts he was a decent guy - uh, angel guarantees Good but doesn't actually guarantee decent, if that makes any sense -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not... maybe? I suppose it depends what you consider decency to consist of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can be Good and kind of a jerk to other people, long as you're serving a Good god and fighting evil and dumping money on the poor and so on. But I never heard anything against Teriesh, particularly, aside from that he could've warned people about the gate thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

...nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno about the other Zaras. I guess I should've asked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You probably still can."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should find Valentine and get my son back from her at some point anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Was the priest helpful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, he was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

She goes out to find her son. She has a short conversation with Valentine about her niece, who was apparently fathered by a demon, which is really very concerning but given her niece's parentage she's hardly one to talk. She takes her son home, and she tells him a story, and she tucks him into bed and goes to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wakes up early (if there is an early, in her weird timeless demiplane - maybe she should add clocks or something), and flies out her window and looks around for Matt.

" - hey! I should have sent you home earlier, probably, sorry, I keep forgetting stuff and it's not great. First I have another question though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, don't worry, I like it here. What's the question?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I'm - aware that this is not the most objectively important thing I am working on right now but, uh, I wanna marry Connor, and the main obstacle to this is that I feel weird about getting married without alerting my parents, and if I tell them I'm getting married without telling them anything else they're going to freak out, so we decided that I should go around to lots of hospitals and heal everyone and then someone will notice and probably if I tell my parents that I'm dropping out of school and focusing on helping people and getting married when I am, like, a well-known superhero, or whatever, this'll in some ways be easier for them to accept? And it occurred to me that if I am going to make some of my powers known to the world I should maybe put any thought into how I'm doing it or my presentation or how other people are going to react or something. So, uh, I was wondering if you had any advice on any of this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. Uh, are you okay with people figuring out your real identity and bothering your family and digging up anecdotes about you from your teachers and so on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I guess I'm probably going to move my niece and nephew and sister here soon, although I should talk to little Connor first about whether he has strong feelings about continuing traditional schooling? But - I guess maybe it'd be safer to do a secret identity thing so I don't have to deal with everybody right now and can go back to being a sort of normal person if I ever wanna do that for a while? Might also make the superhero thing more legible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. In that case I would just shapeshift to look like someone else. You can also wear a mask if you want but masks aren't actually that great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they're aesthetic. I'll do both, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Uh, I probably wouldn't announce myself. Just appear and heal everyone and disappear and there'll be lots of speculating and eventually you'll get seen on camera or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I figured. Easier that way. Do you think I should take Connor? He can't do as much healing as me but he can do some. And I could give him a staff or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess he doesn't mind any of the risks of being on TV at this point. Uh, if you do you should shapeshift him too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I guess I'll ask him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope it goes well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. Do you want to stay here while I'm working on that or do you want to go home? I know you have, like, college and stuff. If you're in fact still going to go to college."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, I'm gonna drop out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! ...do you want a title, or something? If you're gonna keep hanging out around the demiplane helping me. I'm not completely sure we exactly have any sort of real governmental structures around here yet, but, uh, it seems like it might be good to give you some kind of official position or something. If you wanted one. Insofar as that is within my power at this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be delighted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! ...I'm going to think about it for longer than five seconds before I decide which one to give you, but I'll get back to you on that. I take suggestions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you know if I think of anything great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right! See you later."

She heads back to her room and crawls back into bed and starts making various possible superhero costumes to see which ones she likes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he wakes up. Watches this for a bit, bewilderedly. "Are you gonna try them on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of them? But I'm bad enough at picturing things before I make them that I think this helps even without them. I can probably donate the extras to some of, like, the trillion humans we're gonna bring through here at some point. D'you have opinions? Also do you want to come with me to heal people, because if so you should probably also have a superhero costume of some kind and probably they should coordinate. I know you can't do a ton of healing yourself yet but I figured I could give you a bunch of wands to use."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems kind of weird? I can if you want me to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean I admit that on some levels it's kind of stupid? But I thought about it, and I think my parents are simple people with simple narrative needs. As long as we can get them to pattern-match the weirdness we have surrounded ourselves with to superhero stories or science fiction and not sword and sorcery fantasy, we'll probably be mostly fine? And I think this is actually mostly a difference of aesthetics. Also Matt pointed out that if I don't have a secret identity then I will have to deal with the entire world discussing my childhood and possibly harassing my family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I ...understand...the relevant aesthetics. So you will have to tell me what to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh right, you haven't seen any superhero stuff ever. Well. I think having a correctly styled costume does, like, eighty percent of the work, and helping people does most of the other twenty percent. My plan is that I give you a bunch of wands and you use them on people in particular parts of the hospital, and if necessary ask for directions to more people to heal. I'll do most of the actual healing, but having you there and doing things will both establish that we're working together on this, and will hopefully tell my spell book that I want to be able to give other people more powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands him an outfit (mostly plain, with her holy symbol on the chest), a staff, and a bag with an assortment of wands. "Remove disease, cure critical wounds, restoration, neutralize poison. The staff has one charge of heal and five charges of raise dead. We can come here between hospitals and swap your equipment out if you end up needing more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't you just mass heal everyone in the hospital with one spell?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately I think hospitals are probably bigger than my spell range. I'm not a hundred percent sure what the range is, but the Pathfinder spell is pretty short-range. I will end up doing most doing most of the healing, I'm sure, but I do think you'll have time to do something before I'm done. And the more I give you the ability to do the more likely it is that my spellbook will pick up on the fact that I want to be able to give you more powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "Thank you for going along with my ridiculous plans. I also wanna shapeshift us in case we get unmasked. I think I'm gonna have to use disguise self, which gives us a forty minute time limit per hospital. I also wanna test whether I can effectively teleport us by going between planes. First stop is Azalea's house to look up which hospitals we should go to. Sound good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. I'm gonna go get changed. See you in a bit."

And she heads off to put on superhero clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's still confused about this whole thing but he'll change too.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's kind of a dumb plan except for the thing where it's probably going to work. Hopefully.

Eventually she comes back and makes a wand of disguise self and teleports them to her house, where she looks up hospitals.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. Hey guys. You doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We're going to go win your parents' approval for our marriage by flying around in costumes. It's a cultural thing I haven't had enough exposure to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I assume this would make at least slightly more sense if I heard the full version. You guys're getting married?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would object that you're basically babies but I guess I was about your age. Take good care of her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gonna do my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. - Karen I actually really think you should explain the costumes thing to me in case I get a call from mom and dad and am expected to know any of what's going on at this point."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's printing something off from the computer. "Yeah. Uh, I figure I have to metaphorically come clean about at least some things to mom and dad eventually, and if I'm a superhero it makes narrative sense that I'd be keeping secrets, and also provides a narrative reason for me to know Connor, and also makes the time dilation less weird, and also keeps them from worrying that I have actually been possessed. And - they're still gonna be concerned but I figure this is better than telling them everything or telling them nothing. And if I'm lucky maybe they'll be touched that I took time out of my weird time-dilation-related superhero plans to let them know that I'm getting married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good... luck? How do the costumes fit in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! We're gonna teleport to a bunch of hospitals and heal a bunch of people using obviously extraordinary means and then hopefully people will speculate about what happened and in a little bit I can dramatically reveal myself to mom and dad and tell them... some things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well. Again, good luck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks! You ready?" she asks Connor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Here goes - "

And she casts alter self, hands him the wand so he can too, pulls her mask down, and when they're ready she teleports them into the middle of a hospital.

You go that way. Should be mostly contagious diseases down that wing. I'll be in telepathic contact if you need me and if anything goes wrong I can teleport us back to the demiplane right away.

And she heads off to repeatedly cast mass heal, pretty much ignoring everyone who objects to her presence.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do the same thing but less efficiently!

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool!

Then they can cover this hospital and head back to the demiplane and restock and head to another hospital. And after a few more hospitals they can go back to the demiplane and eat lunch and she can check her spellbook?

Permalink Mark Unread

Spell: Teleport.

You can teleport. (You were doing it anyway.)

To learn this spell, go somewhere else. Say, retterek. Kuyurphy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. I got a teleport spell, you think I should take it or leave it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why wouldn't you want it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Given that I can already effectively teleport by moving between the demiplane and other planes it's kind of useless?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess, but there's one less step and you might wanna move around without going home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so."

She teleports to Azalea's kitchen, says the magic words, and teleports back to her demiplane to eat pizza.

"Guess we should probably do a bunch more this afternoon. It'd be good to get stronger healing spells and something for making stronger clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm having fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good! Plenty more hospitals to teleport to."

She fills some object orders - Cecelia wants a Latin Bible, Verita wants some books about magic she remembers seeing in a bookstore, Asmodia has a list of items that would be helpful for the Liars to have - and then they can look up several more hospitals and heal all of their patients. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hospitals smell weird and people keep being mad at him but this is still a better activity than watching her fight zombies while moping.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well they are kind of breaking a ton of rules here. (Good for cementing a Chaotic Good alignment. She's actually kind of freaked out about needing to maintain her chaotic alignment or lose literally all of her current clerics. But this seems like a good way of doing that.)

After another seven hours of stuff she decides to call it a day. Checks her spellbook again just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Valid. 

She flies over to check in with Matt.

"Anybody obviously need anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're doing all right for the most part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good.

"Do you have any idea, uh, what if anything we should do about Rana disappearing into the forest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really know. Is he still entangled with her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. I can ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually know if there's anything that can be done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Thought I should ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There might be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure. If there's entanglement I think we have a good excuse to go talk to him, at least. Maybe once it's been a while longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "A few more days, you think? If they are in fact still entangled."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Does she - want to talk to him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haven't asked her about that either. She's obviously pretty upset."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Might be worth asking her first, I think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I can do that. Kind of worried about freaking her out more, but - I can ask her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't want to go to a lot of effort bringing him back around if she's decided to try to move on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I guess the mourning thing could plausibly go either way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask her. Thanks."

She heads off to Hagan and Korva's house in search of Cecelia. She knocks on the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. Is Cecelia home? - she lives here now, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Come in."

She shows her to Cecelia's room and walks back to the kitchen and paces.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey," she says to Cecelia, who appears to be helping her baby practice walking. "I was wondering if you were still in Rana's debt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you... want to fix that? He's fast right now, we could wait a few days and see if he wants to talk about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I would cooperate if he wanted to fix it. I don't - I'm not going to go back to him if he doesn't send for me. Because he told me not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. You don't have to.

"Do you want to? See him again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Nod.

"Please don't - do anything that might hurt him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try. Thanks."

She heads out. Flies back to Matt.

"She wants to see him. Seems kind of scared of us messing things up horribly, but... if we can do it without that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask him if he wants to disentangle himself from her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. In a few more days?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - think there's any chance she'll mess up in the meantime?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figure there's always some chance? But Rana said she hadn't messed up since he met her, and she said it's been, what, a year?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then let's give it at least another day, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you. See you tomorrow, probably."

 

She figures she should probably at least momentarily touch base with her other clerics. 

Elves okay? she thinks at Alex. We're actually probably not gonna just leave for a while, turns out I can functionally teleport and this kind of gets rid of most of my reasons to travel places the slow way.

Permalink Mark Unread

We're all fine!

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Sorry for - I guess if you need anything you won't have any particular difficulty contacting me as long as I'm on this plane.

Permalink Mark Unread

We're going to be all right, don't worry about us.

Permalink Mark Unread

I just feel kind of stupid, is all. Focusing on bizarre plans to get my parents to approve of me instead of, like, important stuff. Even if more powerful healing will probably also be useful the long term. Kinda keep hoping at some point I'll ask you and you'll all have figured out what exactly I objectively should be doing right now. Or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it wouldn't be good for you in the long run to take very detailed marching orders from Elves even if it'd solve some problems.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. I guess that makes sense. Maybe I can call a meeting of my other selves and see if any of them are repressing the urge to yell at me for being irresponsible.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess. The curing cancer thing seemed pretty good to me, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eh. It was pretty neat but I think my motivations are questionable. Good for maintaining my alignment, though. I am a liiittle nervous about the thing where if I stop being chaotic I lose a hundred percent of my clerics. Not that anything actually very bad would happen if I stopped having any, but it would be kind of depressing.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you lost it all my bragging to my brother would look silly! That's very important.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, I see. I'll try to keep disregarding existing procedure as convenient, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. 

She checks in with Asmodia again and mostly gets more stuff about the Liars, plus some stuff about Verita. She tells Valentine to set up a meeting between herself and all of the other Imrainais at some point in the near future, so she can be reminded of what everybody needs and come up with a to-do list to work on after she's finished her current quest. And then she heads up to her room to snuggle Connor and work on typing up a better version of the cross-cultural marriage questionnaire.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can come up with more ideas for the sex section! Can your partner wake you up with sex.  Is your partner allowed to decide in the middle of sex they're not really into it anymore. If you injure your partner during sex would you stop. Can your partner have sex with you somewhere other people can see. Do babies count for that. Can your partner give you sexual instructions telepathically while you're in public.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she separates the sex section into mandatory questions you really really should work out before you get married and optional questions that you can further discuss if you were not distressed by the mandatory ones. And types up all of Connor's questions.

"And, see, now if you don't give me what you think the answers to those should be I'm gonna have to sit here being curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, you can wake me up with sex and I can wake you up with sex if you want me to. You can be like 'eh I'm getting kind of tired' and try to wrap up but it's rude to just, like, stop. I would obviously stop if I hurt you! And you should stop if you hurt me and it wasn't, like, on purpose because you were into that - are you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No? That sounds really upsetting! Like, it should be on there in case there are bizarre people about who don't think injuring their spouse during sex is bad, but I am concerned about those people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, lotsa people are into that. It should be on there, though, because you should talk it over in advance probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooookay." She types.

 

"What if I have a panic attack in the middle."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - uh, same as if you had a panic attack in the middle of, I dunno, bicycling? I would catch you and hold on to you and make sure you were okay and help you calm down and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. And I'm fine with all the other stuff on the list."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmkay." Sigh. "Soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whenever you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Think it's your turn to pick a book. If you have any suggestions. Or, I dunno, wanna pick a genre."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Superhero story."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - see, if we were still limiting your entanglements with random artists that would be really hard, because most superhero stories are comic books, but we're not, so we can."

And here's a stack of Batman comics that they can start reading.

Permalink Mark Unread

He and Mahdi hang out trying to help out the Liars with getting set up to stay here. They show off cantrips. He heals people.

Permalink Mark Unread

People need a lot of minor healing because everyone is overworked and exhausted and entirely too many people are pregnant. They're very happy for Fazil's help. (And for Asmodia's, because although she's much worse at healing people, she's been hanging out answering people's questions and generally helping people be less terrified.)

Imrainai tells people stories. Sometimes stories she learned from the elves, sometimes stories she heard a long time ago and knows very well already. It gives people something to focus on. It's good to have something to focus on, right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh that's how the slaves' mysteriously idyllic education system works, it's just that Imrainai in particular is really good at telling stories. This makes more sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's better than most poets. Certainly much better than most poets her age. But she had to learn from someone. 

She doesn't take a lot of long breaks, but she takes some, and obviously she has to sleep. When she isn't around other people sometimes tell stories, too. They're not nearly as good as her, but they're all pretty good if you compare them to humans from elsewhere.

They do really like listening to Imrainai when they can, though. Being in a new place surrounded by Liars with alien sensibilities is scary, and they mostly think it's best to call on the most powerful resources they have for combatting this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You gonna marry her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not - I'm not going to have dead children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, but if someone can fix that. They don't have to age, if no one's worried about shuffling them off into the afterlife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if Abadar can reach me there. And I couldn't ask her to leave her people, or to take them to Osirion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gonna check?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could kill you. Hagan would help me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awwwww."

Permalink Mark Unread

After a while her people calm down a little. She calms down, too, when she's surrounded by people she knows. 

"Thank you for helping," she tells Fazil, at some point. "I think they're less - stressed, than they were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure that's mostly you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I admit that I helped. But - having healers about is really good, especially under the circumstances. And more people who can answer questions about what's happening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. As much as you need us. - if I can heal on your planet. I'm not sure what to expect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure we in particular actually have a planet. But - yeah. I guess we'll have to see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you doing all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - better than I was? Kind of unsure what our next move is. I guess - waiting to hear more from the Elves. Or from Elizabeth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Elizabeth is securing her parents' permission to marry. I don't know what the Elves are up to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I can hardly criticize her for working on that before she helps me. As long as the world is paused I suppose nothing's particularly urgent other than - well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think a lot of things are urgent but that makes them if anything harder to face alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might get some sleep. If anyone needs Mahdi and I they can interrupt us though Mahdi won't get his spells back if interrupted too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know. I think we should be fine. Better for everyone to get enough rest. It's nice, getting enough sleep every night. Still pleasantly novel."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I guess you wouldn't have seasons, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seasons? - I mean, I know what seasons are, Earth has them, I'm just not super sure what they have to do with getting enough sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Labor on our world is sunrise to sunset. So in the winter you can sleep no matter how bad things are, though you get paid less since the days are shorter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, huh. We just have schedules set by our houses. This group was on seventeen-hour work days for, uh, longer than it's advisable to work seventeen-hour days for. Probably part of why we didn't notice the pregnancy symptoms sooner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't even sound...like it'd cause more work to get done. I guess maybe it depends on the work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're spaceship mechanics. It's, uh, kind of fiddly technical work. And doing it while you're really tired is pretty dangerous, because if you fasten your tethers incorrectly you just, uh, float off into space.

"I think they were either being stupid or deliberately trying to keep us from noticing the pregnancies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't understand why they would do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I mean, I haven't, like, talked to them about it. I assume it made some kind of sense from their perspective."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, someday they'll - I guess they won't answer for it, actually. Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "They've lost the slaves they did it to. Their people are going to lose all the ones they still have. I think this is probably enough comeuppance for my taste."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will they have a functional society after that or will it collapse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"By default it would at least come near to collapsing, but I think we're going to try to prevent that from happening. It'll at least be very annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "All right. Good night."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Night!"

She takes a walk. Heads over to the apple tree near Elizabeth's house. Grabs a notebook and starts working on writing a poem in the phonetic alphabet she's learned.

She waits for Elizabeth to show up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually Elizabeth shows up! She mostly doesn't work for longer than five hours at a time these days. She feels like she's generating a healthy amount of media coverage but she kind of feels like she has a responsibility to do more healing now that she's healed enough people that not healing more people in more countries would be kind of unfair. Hitting lots of hospitals in India today. But she's still kind of worried about how she's spending her time.

" - hey! Need something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not urgently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Need anything non-urgently? Other than the moving a trillion people. I - could make somewhere to move them to but I don't have a population for them to assimilate into and I think it would probably be kind of a mess. But, like, anything easier, happy to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - uh, well, I guess you could talk to the Valar? You're going to need to do that at some point. And then you'd know what, if anything, you should be working on on your end."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. It'd be kind of a pain moving everybody back, but I do need to talk to them pretty soon, I guess. I can - do more healing today before I try other weird things and then maybe get back to you on that? Or maybe ask the elves about what I would do and then get back to you on that after that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's really not urgent but I would guess that it's probably the next step for dealing with my universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thanks."

She eats lunch. She checks her spellbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can change into and out of her costume at will.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh.

"The new spell is for changing into costume at will," she tells Connor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It's not like I don't see where it's coming from but I feel like it does not advance my long-term goals very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can do it in front of your parents!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so? I was kind of planning to just teleport to their house with the costume on and without Alter Self up and take off the mask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that'd work too. I dunno, people might think it's weird if you get new healing powers now once everyone knows what you've got anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so? It's not like I'd lose the ability to cast mass heal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But if you can't use them anyway it doesn't matter that much that it's being slow to give you what you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess not.

"You think I should take it? If I skip it I might get a different one tonight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. They all sound okay to me but I guess if you're not getting what you want, skipping might help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess there might ever be situations where it could be useful? And I guess we're not in a terrible rush."

She takes the spell.

She spends another five hours healing people.

She comes back to her demiplane, considers going over to all of the elves to ask them what she should do about contacting the Valar, and decides to instead interrupt one of the elf copies of Connor's dad.

"Hey. If I wanted to talk to your, uh, Valar, how would I do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, Manwe and Varda live on Taniquetil and you can drop in when you want them for something. I guess you'd have to move everyone there so time starts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I figure I'd have to warn everybody first and then probably temporarily move them somewhere where they can hang out for a few hours while I do it. Uh. Are there things I should do first? Or people I should talk to? I'm not really, like, clear on the protocols for dealing with... other people's gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, what do you need from them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Immortality, direction in terms of, like, if there's any ability I need to be gaining right now to help other people help the enslaved humans, or something that would be useful to have done while time is stopped, and, uh, I guess the ability to not have babies by accident. Would be good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Just for you or for all the humans here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should probably ask for everybody? Maybe ask the humans first and then take the people who are interested. Assuming it helps for the people not to be on another plane."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what they'll do exactly but one imagines it'll make it easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"They won't, like, be annoyed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! Helping people is their job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right then. ...lots of people with much worse problems than me but I guess if I die I can't fix them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your problems seem pretty bad to me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If nothing happens you'll be dead in less than a hundred years! And you can get pregnant without meaning to! And you're responsible for saving the universe but you're a tiny child and not ready but no one can do it for you because even your alts who are older have just as many issues, arguably more of them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not a tiny child. If you're going to categorize me as a child I think I am honestly pretty big, as children go. But thanks, that makes me feel better about what kind of metaphorical curve you guys are probably grading me on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A medium-sized child, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The only reason my people don't currently think I'm an adult is because there was time dilation stuff that my government isn't aware of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand," he says earnestly. "But also the baby Feanor was born before you were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I guess that does make his ability to talk somewhat less creepy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He speaks unusually well for a child his age," he says, sounding pleased.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe it. 

"Anyway, uh, I'm not, like, a child-child? But I would in general be too young for, like, most elected government offices, I think, if I were home. Just, it turns out almost everybody has a bunch of much worse problems than I do and most of them don't have enough magic to fix them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You're doing the right thing. I hope anyone would do it in your place. But you're very young to have it all on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. Can you talk to the people from your world about how I'll probably move them back soon for a while? I can talk to the humans but I think the ex-slaves will probably want some prep time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!" 

And she flies off back to where Imrainai is.

"Hey, uh, working on seeing the Valar. Can you talk to your people about how long they need to prepare? And how many of them want to try asking for immortality?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up from her poem. "Yeah. I can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool! Thanks."

Then she just needs to ask... all of the other non-elves in her realm. 

She heads over to Hagan's house and knocks on the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! I'm going to try asking the Valar for immortality and, uh, the thing where elves don't have accidental babies, and it was brought to my attention that I should also ask about this for all of the other humans. I still need to leave someone in the demiplane to keep your world paused, but I can swap people out, I think. Anyway, uh, I was wondering if you or Korva or Cecelia wanted to come with and maybe be made immortal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might piss off Pharasma. I guess there used to be some immortal humans and she didn't specifically go out of her way to murder them that I know of? - Korva! Cecelia!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a moment and then comes out of her bedroom holding her baby.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Her Majesty wants to know if we want to go to the Valar and get made immortal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. Might piss off Pharasma? Is this a one-time deal or can we come back to this question later - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no particular reason to believe that this is the only time you can go to the Valar. Just, like, a convenient time when I'm doing it. And I'm not sure what any of our schedules are going to look like later."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Hagan. "I... guess I don't have very strong feelings about now or later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me neither. If it might be Evil I guess I'd sooner wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't intuitively see why it would be? Ascending to godhood isn't, and Starfarer's immortal and lawful good. But I'm also not sure I trust the sorting system to be aligned with human sensibilities on weird things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Starfarer might be getting a pass because he was born that way. If the Valar could do longer lives I'd go for that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that seems safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can ask them? Does that mean you want to come?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We don't know the etiquette or anything, I haven't even met Abadar and it's probably different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not been given any etiquette information but I was assured that they wouldn't be annoyed with us. So. Do you wanna come, Cecelia?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd - like to be immortal. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. I think - It's probably not a big deal to unpause Cecelia's world for a little bit, given that it's running on fairy time anyway? And we can leave Valentine and Asmodia here to keep their worlds paused. I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Well. I'll let you guys know when. Probably later today. Wanna give the ex-slaves time to, like, mentally prepare themselves and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she flies off to talk to - who else is there. Cecelia's sister and Asmodia and Verita, and she's not going to ask anybody not on this plane because then she'll end up feeling bad about leaving out, like, the entire population of the Earth. 

Is your me, like, already immortal? she asks Alex.

Permalink Mark Unread

- I'm not really sure. Maybe? I think people in hells mostly don't age.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does she - do you wanna ask the Valar about anything? Hell me?

Permalink Mark Unread

I dunno. I guess dying again sounds very unpleasant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, might as well check.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She's worried about going to new places. They might not be as nice as this one.)

Will you come, too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay then. 

We can go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. I'll bring you guys with us when we go, then.

Aaaand who else is there, did she forget anyone. She flies up and looks over the busiest area of her demiplane. Not the pegasus, she still hasn't talked to the pegasus - oh, right, Hagan's dad is still hanging out in the library stacks. She lands next to him.

"Wanna be immortal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not especially, why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna go talk to the gods from Starfarer's world and see if they can fix it up for us. It's more important for anyone who stops existing when they die, but I figured I should probably ask anyway. I'm also gonna ask about, uh, keeping people from having babies by accident, but that seems less important because other people have other ways of achieving that, it's just that this one might be more convenient or have fewer side-effects or something. - I don't really know how much you've been keeping up with stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we're not going to get any more, my wife is fifty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That also works! - if you're totally disinterested it'd be cool if you could be the person to stay behind and keep your world paused, I was going to leave Asmodia but I think she'd rather go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I might want to visit sometime, though, they have lots of cool linguistics experiments going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. I'll try to remember once things have settled down."

And that's all the humans except Fazil and Mahdi, who she's pretty sure are asleep.

You wanna come talk to the Valar? she asks Connor. I know you don't need the immortality but, like, multiple required points of failure on the birth control thing seems like plausibly a good thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. 

Give me the go-ahead when you're ready, she tells Imrainai.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

She's talking to the Liars. They mostly want to be immortal but some of them are kind of suspicious. They are kind of divided on whether they want to trust bizarre alien birth control but some of them want that, too. Some of them are sleeping, so she waits for people to wake up. Also waits for Fazil and Mahdi to wake up, since Fazil wanted to visit her universe and this isn't really much to do with where she's from but he might be interested anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is interested! Mahdi is also interested. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can come!

Eventually she gets a final count of everyone who's interested in going and lets Elizabeth know. A few people want to go to Laita with the other Liars instead. Also she should probably move the psyons from where they are now to Laita, if time is going to move again. It's really not good for them to be alone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Quendi want to send an update to Laita about this first so people bothered by it can leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, uh, should she send one of the Feanors to Laita and then move everyone from their universe out of her demiplane and then move the psyons? How much notice do the people on Laita need to leave?

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be nice if they could have a day? But if that's not workable they can almost definitely do with an hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda don't want to leave a bunch of blind and deaf kids alone for a day? Do we know where they are, do they have access to food and waste disposal and stuff - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can they be somewhere that's paused?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, we can do that. We're making sure Golarion doesn't move forward, so it should be a safe place to store people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That works."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she can move the psyons through her demiplane (far away from everyone else) and then move them to Golarion, and she can give everyone a final heads-up about mass teleportation, and she can move the Liars who want to go to Laita to Laita, and she can move the rest of the people she's moving to Taniquetil?

Permalink Mark Unread

Off they go!

Permalink Mark Unread

Annnnnd teleport.

"Okay. I have... no further idea where I'm going."

Permalink Mark Unread

They're on a path up a mountain. "Up to the top. I guess you could just teleport again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. I'm not sure I can teleport all of us up without moving people back to the demiplane first. I guess I could go up the rest of the way alone and come back for you guys if it'd help anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, then."

And she sort of involuntarily holds her breath and flies up to the top of the mountain.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a swirling star-shaped mist of person there, apparently arranging dust motes. 

 

ELIZABETH, she says happily. CAN WE HELP YOU?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well that's kind of terrifying but not really more terrifying than she expected.

"Yes. Um. I've come to ask if the Valar can help me and some other humans not keep aging until we die. Also if you have a way to keep people from accidentally having babies. And, uh, whether there's anything you know of that I should be working on to help with the evacuation of your Imrainai's people."

Permalink Mark Unread

The stars swirl furiously into a middle-aged human with perfectly normal features though kind of odd lighting.

LET ME SEE WHAT I CAN DO ABOUT THAT.

She squints at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she'll just... wait here in the air for a bit?

Permalink Mark Unread

I DON'T KNOW HOW TO MAKE YOU NOT AGE BUT I CAN MAKE IT WORK A MILLION TIMES SLOWER. I HAVE DONE THAT. I DO NOT THINK THE VOLUNTARY CONCEPTION METHODS WE DEVELOPED FOR ORCS WILL WORK NORMALLY FOR YOU BECAUSE YOU ARE A DIFFERENT SPECIES. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds pretty good. Can you also do the million times slower thing for all of the humans on the mountain except the children? I think it would probably mess up the children."

Permalink Mark Unread

IT WILL ALSO MESS UP THE ONES WHO ARE PREGNANT.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh yeah. I guess not those, then. I can bring them back later. - does that mean that people have to get the aging a million times slower thing reversed in order to have kids?"

Permalink Mark Unread

THEY WOULD BE VERY VERY UNLIKELY TO CONCEIVE AND GESTATE VERY SLOWLY. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Well. I think nobody wants more babies right now immediately but that's, uh, good to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

I WILL THINK ABOUT WHETHER THERE IS A BETTER SOLUTION.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you!

"Anyway, um, do you have anything you need in order to safely evacuate Imrainai's people? I think I could move all of them effectively instantaneously if I had a list of all of them, but I don't have a good place to move them to right now, and I don't know if I can get a list. And also don't know what I'd do about, uh, the thing where the Alteri are apparently depending on them for running their society."

Permalink Mark Unread

I DO NOT THINK WE HAVE ENOUGH PLANETS TO COMFORTABLY RESETTLE AND FEED ALL OF THEM.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I can keep looking? And, uh, maybe I can figure out how to keep lots of people in my demiplane until there are better places for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

IF YOU COULD QUICKLY MAKE PLANETS HABITABLE THAT WOULD BE VERY HELPFUL.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't right now but I might be able to soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

FASTER INTERPLANETARY TRANSIT WOULD BE HELPFUL ALSO.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that one. It's kind of time-intensive if it involves large numbers of people but in theory I can move people through my demiplane and back to their home universe in a different place."

Permalink Mark Unread

I THINK WHAT WE NEED MOST IS A WAY TO QUICKLY GO OURSELVES BETWEEN THE PLANETS IN THIS UNIVERSE.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you don't mind going through my demiplane on the way there, then I can move a given person in, like, a few seconds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

COULD YOU DO THIS ROUTINELY SO SOMEONE CAN CIRCULATE BETWEEN PLANETS ONCE EVERY HOUR?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends on how the different planes are moving relative to each other? I could make it happen once an hour on your end as long as I can pause your universe's progression whenever I need a break. Which I should be able to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

THEN THAT WOULD HELP US SET UP FOR THE ARRIVAL OF ALL THE ADDITIONAL HUMANS.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. I'll need to know who I'm moving and where I'm moving them to and when you want to get started on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

ME, AND I WOULD FIRST LIKE TO GO TO ENTULESSE. BUT NOT RIGHT NOW, I NEED TO MAKE THE OTHER HUMANS IMMORTAL FIRST.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay! They're a ways down the mountain. I could probably bring them up but it would take a little while."

Permalink Mark Unread

I AM WORKING ON IT NOW. THEY DO NOT NEED TO COME CLOSER. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, okay. Cool. Just, uh, lemme know when you need anything else, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

THERE ARE ALSO PEOPLE WE WOULD LIKE YOU TO RESURRECT.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Okay. I can try. I think I need to go back to my demiplane to do that, do you have identifying information on them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

WE HAVE A LIST OF NAMES AND DETAILS INCLUDING PICTURES AND TIME AND MANNER OF DEATH.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like enough! If you give me the list I can give it a try."

Permalink Mark Unread

She diverts some star motes to produce - a stone tablet with this information scribed in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, that works. 

She takes the tablet and pops back to her demiplane.

She first tries resurrecting the first person by conjuring a finger and a ring of three wishes and casting resurrection.

Permalink Mark Unread

This does not work.

Permalink Mark Unread

All righty. She makes copies from a minute each before their deaths, unless there are any causes of death on the list that are going to obviously require making a copy from earlier than that in order to prevent them from dying again.

Permalink Mark Unread

They mostly all died in mining accidents.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eh, she'll just make copies from a minute before and immediately cast mass heal if someone is bleeding out or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

They all seem fine. They stand up, bewildered, and look around.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! Sorry about the confusion, you died and your people were just a little bit ago able to ask me to get you back. I'm going to take you back to Taniquetil now, if that's okay with everybody?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She pops them back to where she was.

"This is everyone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

YES. THANK YOU.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

LIKEWISE.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Uh - do you know how long I should be planning to wait before you're done?"

Permalink Mark Unread

ABOUT FOURTEEN SECONDS.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay. That's easy."

She can wait, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

EVERYONE SHOULD BE SET NOW. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you! Do you want to go to Entulesse now, or do you need to do other things first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I HAVE OTHER THINGS TO DO FIRST. I WILL BE READY IN AN HOUR.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I can come back then, I guess."

She flies back down to the group of people on the mountain to see whether anyone appears to be having any sort of problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She's trembling and clinging to Alex and trying very hard not to get too upset about the fact that there are lots of things here and she can sense all of them but she doesn't remember where most of them are yet and they're doing things and there are too many and she can't keep track.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no. 

We're going to go back soon. Do you want me to sing you to sleep until then?

Permalink Mark Unread

- might help.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

It occurs to him a bit after he starts singing that maybe magic songs don't work here but he tries anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does, in fact, fall asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

Permalink Mark Unread

She descends.

"Okay, so, I am under the impression that everyone human who is neither pregnant nor a child is now aging a million times slower than they were. They don't have a birth control solution for us but that's fine, we can get that from other places. Does anybody want to go back to the demiplane immediately."

Permalink Mark Unread

No one seems to be in a huge hurry.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. They want an hour of time to do things before I move them, which means I can't send anyone from this universe back to the demiplane unless we want to take a break. I should be able to move the people from other universes back without it affecting anything, if anyone would prefer that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to go back, then. I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are your people going to be settling here?" he asks Imrainai. "Or going back and forth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we'll probably eventually stay somewhere in this universe rather than the demiplane, once the Quendi have places for us. But of course nothing's very certain yet, and it might be a while before we have a permanent place."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Channeling divine energy works here. I think our gods will be able to find us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's good. Right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I guess it depends what you think of our gods but I think it's good. Especially if the evil ones are defeated as Elizabeth intends."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Well. We need about all the help we can get, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once my world is unpaused I think they'll be a lot of help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, good. 

"Are you staying here for now, or were you going to go back - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think I should stay, probably. I expect I'm needed more here. But if you'd rather we go -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, I don't care. - I mean, uh. Thank you. We would be happy for you to stay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. And I'll talk with Mathrael about, uh, you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! I thought - we still might not end up going to your afterlives. I think people's plan is pretty much to avoid dying, right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - couldn't have children who were going to stop existing. But - it doesn't really matter if they switch to another plane after seventy years, I don't think, exactly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well. Okay then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't talk with her if you don't care to entertain any such inquiries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I - uh. Go ahead. I think. Like, I don't, uh, know enough to - I'm assuming this is, like, a very preliminary step, for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I mean, you wouldn't do it if you're not ready to get married, but you are supposed to do it before you start having any feelings or before you know if it's a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Then, uh. Sure. Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I will. Probably not until everyone's got a place to sleep and everything, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That makes sense. ...possibly someone should talk to Elizabeth or the Quendi about arranging people places to sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. - I can do it if you want but I don't really feel like it's my place speaking for your people -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll... talk to Mathrael, maybe. Seems kind of like a Mathrael problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seems really competent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so! She was actually kind of unpopular before but that was mostly because, uh, if people get seventeen hours of work a day they kind of grumble at everyone who might possibly have been capable of preventing this. But it wasn't her fault, I don't think. There's only so much the crew leaders can do if the Alteri are set on something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully she can do better for free people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we'll see."

She goes off to find Mathrael and then hopefully Mathrael can talk to other people.

Permalink Mark Unread

And everyone else can head on back, once Elizabeth has a moment, their lifespans much extended and their fertility correspondingly fucked around with. 

"I think I do want to have the kids grow up together? So we shouldn't just be like elves now and wait until one is all grown before starting on the next."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I agree. Siblings are good. I guess it'd be fine to have, like, multiple cohorts of siblings, if we decided in a thousand years that we really wanted to be parents again, or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that'd be all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We also have the option to wait however long we want before we start having kids, I guess? I am kind of unsure whether we should take it. - hypothetically. Assuming, uh, other prerequisites for children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess there'll be - a lot to keep us busy? I don't know, it'd make me sad to wait too long. I guess a couple years would be reasonable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not even sure I'd actually want to wait, just - feels like the sort of thing one should consider the potential benefits of, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Opens up a lot of new options, having all this - stuff. 

 

I guess I feel like I know how to mostly succeed at a traditional marriage with children where I work and you look after 'em and the weirder it gets the more I'm like - not that it definitely wouldn't work? But I don't feel as sure it definitely would and that's scary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's - maybe adjacent to some of why I want to wait longer to marry you, I guess? We're - almost inevitably going to have kind of weird lives, at this point, and - wanna be sure that we know each other well enough that we're pretty confident that we can trust each other to make good decisions even if we end up in some kind of really weird situation that people haven't had to make decisions about before. 

"But - that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like adventuring, kind of. You might do an escort through a mountain pass with a goblin problem with lots of people because it's not that complicated, but if you have no idea what you're facing you want people you've known your whole adult life who never fuck up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances around to see if anyone's looking then takes her hand and squeezes it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww! Handsqueeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shuttles the Valar places and goes back to her demiplane and makes a stack of wands of Sending, so they can hopefully continue telling her when they need to be shuttled places even when she isn't on the same plane as them. She pulls Imrainai back to her demiplane whenever she needs to take a break or sleep. She hits some more hospitals with Connor. She periodically checks her spellbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can level half her first level clerics to second level. 

 

 

She can teleport any number of people anywhere, and can designate a message for them to receive before they are teleported and let them opt in or out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. She takes the spells. Her spellbook is really very good sometimes.

 

When it's been a couple days for her, she asks Matt whether someone should be contacting Rana.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Want to drop me near the fairy circle? Not too near, I want to take a long time to walk to it so he has a while to think about whether to be there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that makes sense. Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you."

And she drops him off like forty feet away from the fairy circle.

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks over.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you're okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's no credit to your queen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. She won't be competent for a very long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She'll get you killed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And bring me back. I can live with it. You shouldn't, though. Not good for you, belonging to people you can't trust."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cecelia won't come because that wouldn't be obeying you. Can she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - she doesn't need to obey me. She can - is this your Queen meddling -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cecelia will come if you want her. I have no idea if this will be good for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it won't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Breaking someone's heart isn't the same thing as giving it back to them, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a step."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know enough about humans to reasonably think that. And you're wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go away."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not do this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She shouldn't come here but if she does I won't - make her leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you maybe phrase that differently."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to do it for you, she'll be able to tell the difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can tell her that the time I had with her was the happiest of my life. And that she's not obligated to obey me about staying away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not totally sure that's enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"She should go, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. But you should talk about that with her, that's how breaking up with people for their own good is supposed to work."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I can't - I don't - I haven't talked to anyone in two hundred years. You can tell her that I wish it'd never happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - guess I'll try with that. Thanks."

He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

She paces for a couple minutes and then brings Matt back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did not actually give me very much to work with because he suspected me of working for you but I think he'll be better to her. - possibly not that much better. Any better. I can go talk to her now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Okay. Think she's still at Korva's."

Permalink Mark Unread

He heads over there.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's in her room telling a story to her children, still dressed entirely in black.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not actually leaving her room very much these past few days. She finishes the story and her son asks some questions and then runs out of the room to play outside. She doesn't leave with him.

If he waits long enough then eventually she'll have to leave her room to get something to eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I went and talked to Rana. He's alive. Made it through the misfortune okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He still loves you. He - he thinks that you'll be happier if you don't go back to him and stay here and marry someone who can navigate this world. I told him that breaking someone's heart is not the same thing as giving it back to them and this had not previously occurred to him at all, he was very upset by it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's a very bizarre thing not to notice in however many years it's been, but he is a fairy, and fairies are confused about all sorts of human things.

 

"Does he - want me to come back, or - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. - well. He wants you to be happy. He wants you back but he has told himself that it'll be bad for you to go back to him. So he wouldn't say more than - that he wouldn't want you to feel obligated to obey his instruction to stay away, and that the time he had with you was the happiest of his life."

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod.

"I - want to go back to him but I don't know what I'd do about - I don't have all of my children yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could have a while before - you'd missed any time here. I think - I think you should talk to him and figure this out with him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. 

"I should go now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- probably. Since he's sped up."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

She carries her baby to Korva and asks her if she can watch the children for a while. Probably not very long but maybe a day or two. Korva agrees. 

And she goes out to find Elizabeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's doing hospital things but she pops back shortly. " - hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello. I'd - like to be sent to where Rana is. Please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you need any - here." She gives her a wand of Sending. "I'm - not precisely sure how it'll work with the time difference but you should be able to use that to contact me. Just say 'Sending' and focus on using it and then say you want to be brought back and I can bring you back. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hesitates and then takes the wand. "Okay." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And she teleports her twenty feet away from the fairy circle.

Permalink Mark Unread

She fidgets with the wand in her fingers for a moment and looks at the circle and tries very hard not to cry, and then remembers that Rana must be watching her by now, and then forces herself to walk forward into the circle without thinking about it longer.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is, of course, there.

 

 

" - forgot - forgot how you looked -"

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh God.

 

"Hello." She should say something else, but she doesn't know what, and he's here, but he might never be here again, and it's been so long for him, and the half-fairy who looks like his brother said he loved her, but she doesn't know what he means by that, really, actually, and -

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured - I figured you'd - go find a human - who can - oh, come here -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She runs to him and hugs him and sobs. She didn't really mean to do this, but she doesn't feel like she even made a decision about it, really, like it was the only thing she could possibly have done.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her. He hugs her and runs his hands through her hair and - 

 

 

 



"I - I need some time to get my words but I need to say some words first so you aren't hurting while I come up with the more words because I won't - be able to - while you're hurting - but I haven't talked to anyone in six sunsets so I don't remember all the words -

- I'm so sorry -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and cries and hugs him tight. Tighter than she probably should, really, but she doesn't want him to stop, doesn't want him to leave -

"Please don't send me away - "

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"I - 

 

 

I promise that I'll never give you an order like that again." He is still hugging her but he says it very clearly and carefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. Nodnod. Hugs. So many hugs. She has no actual excuse for needing hugs this badly, it's been less than a week, but she really really really misses being held.

"I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You... shouldn't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think that's how it works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm realizing that.

 

 

 

 

Uh. 

 

I.

 

 

 

I can't protect you. This makes me very unhappy but it's still true. You were unhappy, before - before the mindreading thing happened, before I told you to leave - and it'll just be like that forever, if you stay, me not being able to protect you and you being sad. I don't - I shouldn't have - I hurt you much much more than I meant to - but I can't protect you, I still can't -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake.

"I shouldn't've asked you to stay with the humans. I was stupid, and selfish, and I hurt you, over and over, because - I thought - I wanted to have more things than they could really offer, and - I should've known better but I didn't. And - I'm sorry. I'm sorry, and I'll try to be wiser in the future about what I ask from you, but I don't understand what - you mean, about not being able to protect me, I don't think - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, you weren't selfish, you were - I didn't send you away because you were too much work. I couldn't protect you. We nearly died - we were so close to dying -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "Should've left earlier. But - both of us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just - you could marry a human. A human me, even, if you wanted, Hagan or someone. And they'd understand how to navigate all that and they could be lied to and still protect you - be mindread and still protect you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She sobs again.

 

"I don't want - if you think it's the only possible way to be responsible and good to the children then - I could do it, I think, If I absolutely had to, but it would be so much worse than - it would hurt so badly, belonging to someone else again - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! I don't - I want you to be mine. More than anything. I - oh, don't be sad - I'm trying to figure out how you can be happy - please don't be sad -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"Wanna be yours again."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Okay. Then - then you can be. But we gotta - there is some stuff we have to do, we can't just say it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't be mine in weird places with too many things happening where it's dangerous to be entangled with me. Doesn't work, I can't - I can't keep endangering you and still feel like I might deserve to have you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I can't - you can't be scared I'll leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"But I - am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I -" Sigh. 

 

"Uh, you being scared I'll leave is bad. We can't have - the thing we had before all the awful things happened - if you're scared I'll leave. Right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - guess not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So - 

 

 

- I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry, I keep thinking you'd love me if I'd come up with the right words and then I just can't and I barely - 

 

 

- I love you. I thought I was doing the best thing for you and I was sad all the time, always, but I thought you'd be happier. And - and I shouldn't have - shouldn't have tried to -

- if I thought I owned you I wouldn't have done it because you can't do that to someone that's yours. And if you thought I didn't I couldn't have done it because you could've ignored me - am I making sense -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. Some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So there's like - if something bad had happened back at home when you were in my debt and there wasn't magic for changing debt then no matter how bad it was I wouldn't have thought of - 

- I don't really like the you with the powers, at all -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Can you - can you tell me a story, do you have one that might help -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try."

And she thinks, and holds him, and pets his hair, and then she tells him the story of Orpheus and Eurydice.

She tells him of how Orpheus, a son of the god Apollo, was blessed with the ability to play beautiful music, and was under his father's protection. He fell in love with a beautiful woman named Eurydice, and they were married. But his wife was bitten by a snake, and died. So Orpheus traveled to the underworld, where he faced many dangers in order to be reunited with his beloved, and finally he came to the god Hades, ruler of the underworld, where he pled his case and impressed him with his music. And so Orpheus was told that he could have his wife back among the living, but only if he made the whole journey back without looking to see if Eurydice was following him. Orpheus accepted the terms, and traveled back. But he noticed that he could not hear his wife's footsteps behind him, and as he walked, he grew more and more worried that the gods had tricked him and gotten him to leave without that which he had braved so many dangers to be reunited with. A few steps before he reached the realm of the living, he lost faith and looked behind himself, where he saw that Eurydice was behind him, but a ghost, not yet made solid by her return. Immediately, she was taken from him, and as it was not possible for even Orpheus to make the journey to Hades twice, he died alone, still grieving what he had lost. And though he searched the entire underworld as a shade, he could never find his beloved.

"I don't - actually know if that's at all helpful, I'm sorry, it's - what I thought of."

Permalink Mark Unread


"It's - yes, I think it helped - I keep wanting to prove it, somehow, but I can't, I can only prove other things, I could carry you away from here but that doesn't prove it, I could hold you and pet you and sing you into debt again but that couldn't prove it - I want to have sex with you, isn't that a stupid thing to want? You preferred to be blinded even before I sent you away - but I want you to be mine, I didn't hurt you when you were mine, and I don't know what that means and I'm casting around for things that didn't happen before - 

 

I feel so scared that you'll realize I was right the first time and so scared that you won't but I'll still never figure out how to get it back -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"I was scared you'd leave. Before. Not - not before we came to your court, I mean - after we left your court and came back to Elizabeth's. Worried that - that you'd decide you had made a terrible mistake of some kind, and stop - thinking it was good to be with me, and leave.

"And then you left."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"I didn't - know that was what you were scared of. Thought you were unhappy because I wasn't - protecting you, wasn't doing anything for you, you didn't have any choices when you chose me and now you did -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - but you've done lots of things for me. I might have been scared of other things too, but - when I try to remember I just keep remembering again and again that I was worried you'd stop - trying, stop thinking I was worth taking care of at all, stop - being kind - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I nearly got you killed -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Rana, before I met you I was looking forward to death."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"What - do you want -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to be with you. And I want to - I want to be far away from all of the complicated things that are happening and that keep hurting you, and - I want to find some way of also looking after my children, although I think I'm not entirely sure how to do it. And - I don't want you to leave. I don't know if that's stupid, but if it is then it'd be because - other things are more important than happiness, mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I want to deserve to have you. I want to - to feel like I am capable of taking care of you, and not just because you'll forgive everything or not even notice it or not consider it much worse than what happened before -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how to have that. I'm - scared that I can't because it's actually not true and I actually don't deserve to have you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - I don't really see how staying near Elizabeth with a lot of people who don't particularly want me there particularly improves on living with you in the forest, on that front."

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes an unhappy stuck sound. "I'm not going to - you can stay even if it can't be fixed and I can never think of a way to have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

"Don't want you to have to be unhappy. But - I suppose that's not the sort of thing that one can just decide not to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't been happy. I couldn't be happy by sending you away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I don't want to be away."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - do you think I can fix it? Do you think I can make you happy like I did at first? Or are we just - figuring we might as well be sad together instead of separately -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think that - there are always going to be very difficult things that happen to people, sometimes, and that hurt them very deeply. I think it is a fact of the human condition that sometimes things are difficult, and hard, and sometimes other people are going to hurt us, because some people are both very, very powerful and either evil or careless, but - I think that - living with you in the forest was the safest and most valued I'd felt since - at least since I was a little girl. Maybe ever. And - I want to face the inevitable struggles with someone who cares about whether I survive them intact. And I don't think that - just because there are going to be storms in the future means that we shouldn't be able to enjoy the sunshine before and after them, or rely on each other when things are difficult. Even if things aren't always perfect, it's - it doesn't take perfection for something to be worthwhile."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you angry with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I was very worried about you, and very worried you wouldn't want me anymore, and very worried you'd change your mind and leave - still worried you'll change your mind, maybe - and very worried about spending the rest of my life without anyone who wanted to take care of me or hold me or tell me that I was important, but - I don't think I'm angry."

Permalink Mark Unread



"I never didn't want you. I - I feel scared that I can't have the things I want from you, because they have to be earned and I can't earn them. But I never didn't want you. I - 

 

- so, lots of people have slaves and aren't good to them, right, and don't really protect them, and don't really earn their good regard - that's all I am, if I'm not taking care of you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I don't think so.

"I think - a man isn't a bad husband if an emperor comes with armies and steals his wife from him. A mother isn't a horrible one if her children are ripped from her arms, even if she tries to protect them and welcome them home if she can find a way to interact with them again. And - I think it's easy to condemn Orpheus for his failure, but the gods did not test his love, they tested his obedience to them, giving him a task that would doom him for his very eagerness to protect his love, for knowing that the gods often tricked mortals for their amusement. That the gods of Greece and Rome were cruel to men, and that if they lived they they would not be worthy of worship. But Orpheus tried anyway, and braved the dangers of the underworld, even though the beings he challenged claimed that they had created the very laws of the universe.

"And - it doesn't seem right, to say that in a world with cruel beings who call themselves gods or demons, that no person should be said to be good if those beings happen to insist on denying him what is his, no matter how hard he tries to keep them, even if he ultimately succeeds at recovering them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In what sense isn't he a bad husband, though. His wife will suffer. That's - what being a good husband is, is your wife being okay. Orpheus didn't get her back, so he was a failure, even if I guess it says good things about him that he tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so.

"I don't - want to judge people only by whether they happen to actually succeed all the time. I think that says less about people than about their circumstances. And - we should try to create good circumstances, but - I don't see why I'd do any better at making those circumstances with someone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reaches into his pocket and pulls out some sunflower seeds. "Eat something? So you can come home with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. She eats the seeds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to take you home and take care of you until - until I feel like I can ask you to be mine again. Do you want to do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands up without letting go of her. "Didn't build a house, for a while. Eventually I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good, because she really doesn't want to let go of him either.

"Must've been a very long time to be alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Don't really like most people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And this is Elizabeth's world so I didn't wanna - mess around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts carrying her off through the trees. "Made the house a long way away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Snuggle.

"Seems silly saying that I missed you, but - I missed you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I missed you too. A lot. I wanted - more than anything - kept thinking about what my brother would have done so you didn't nearly die and no one could push us around -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm." Squeeze. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He would've, you know. Even I could've if I thought about it. I was just being stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think - I would've expected him to just try to get us disentangled. But you know him better than I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Only once - hundreds of people nearly died."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They didn't - want to hurt you. They were just really scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Yeah. Sorry. That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need to be sorry. - whenever you say sorry I'm scared you think you did something wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't mean to - insult your brother by implication. Don't want to do anything to make you sadder, right now - want to be able to make you happier, if not actually happy - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But -"

 

 

Sigh. "Uh, you want me to be happy and I want you to be happy and trying to be careful all the time not to say anything that might make me sad sounds really scary and hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. Okay. I just - you've given up so much, already - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - not really, I haven't. I wandered around exploring and mostly ignoring my court before I met you and I plan to do it with you. I nearly died, and it was very bad, but it wasn't your fault, and it's not - permanent - it's a thing that happened and won't happen again -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Sigh. 

"I wish I could find words that could fix everything but I think I might just need you to - stay. For a long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think to have you be mine again - in my head, I mean, I know you'll still obey me when I don't have any claim to it - I need to take care of you for a long time and - probably more than that, but definitely that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "That makes sense.

 

" - can you - tell me how you'll take care of me - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just, you know, take you places and show you cool things and make sure you get enough to eat and hold you and kiss you and - not get upset by things and not act like I might leave -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Yeah. I know. Just - wanna think about nice things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This place has lots of people and they've changed the land more than people in your world. But there's still lots of wilderness and some of it's very pretty. We can go exploring. And I'll hold you and make sure you get enough food and tell you I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And do the marriage thing you wanted. Promising to stay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't want you to - promise things you don't think are safe - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, we'll have to think about the phrasing. But I gotta promise to stay or you'll be scared forever I won't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you. 

 

Also -"

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- don't want you to be scared -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Might - take a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I don't think I should leave the children alone for much more than a sunset. But - we have that long. Before we need to figure more things out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know that having you means having the children. I'm not going to leave while you fetch them or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod. "Okay.

 

"Is it better for you, me being here? Even if it's not the thing you want, yet - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. That's good, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as I'm not hurting you I'd rather be with you. And I think I can avoid hurting you. Trying to be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

"It's much better. Being with you. Even if it'll take a while for it to be as good as it was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad. I didn't realize- I thought you were unhappy, before the mindreader happened - I thought you wanted to be with the other humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted - 

"I thought that I could be with humans for a while and not lose any of what I had with you. It's lonely, a little, only ever talking to fairies. But I was wrong. If I'd been right I would have wanted to keep talking to them, every now and then, I think, but - I've talked to a lot of humans, and I don't think any of them were as good to me as you are - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could write them letters. They wouldn't respond very often, I suppose. They could come see you in the fairy circle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think - I'd probably better, I'll need to talk to them about getting the other children back from their father. But - I want to stay a lot further away from them. For a long time. And especially make sure they're not able to hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Hug. "They're just - 

 

- well, the one with dark hair who looks like you is all right. If she came to the fairy circle I would ask her for advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's watching the children right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess her me is also all right but I hate him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't take the rules seriously for a long time. But I think - he'll probably be good to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And would be good to you, if he had you instead. That's why I hate him. For - being better for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...he doesn't love me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. But it'd be - better if he did. Since he's human, can give you human things..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's going to marry his Imrainai, I think. I think - neither of us would be happy if he wasn't devoted to just the one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I suppose that - if I had never met you, if Hagan had been in the woods and had helped me escape the Emperor, then of course I would have gone with him. I'd have gone with almost anyone I'd met in the forest that day, if they'd told me that they could help me get my children back. 

"But I think he probably wouldn't have held me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- but that's stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "The Osirians don't think men and women should touch each other at all unless they're married. I heard them talking about it when I was sitting with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's awfully impractical and silly and means you wouldn't get enough snuggles." He sounds kind of pleased about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The house is built into a human thing, an enormous rusty metal shell that's been covered by moss and climbing ivy. He added wooden platforms and a stairway and cut windows into some of the moss and moved rocks to make a room the baby couldn't get out of and filled a room with food.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sees the room for the baby and makes a pleased sound.

"It's nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can go elsewhere, if you want, but it's nice to have a place near the fairy ring, if we're ever going to - interact with all of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. I like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpetpetpet. 

"Scared of you feeling scared. That's - probably silly -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Scared of - not being able to make you happy, anymore, if you don't think you deserve it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that bother you because you think then I'll leave or be awful -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I dunno. It's nicer being with you when you're happy, I guess. But I also just don't want you to have to be sad. And I know sometimes people just are sad, I wouldn't want to - think you couldn't feel a certain way, just - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I think I'll be happy once - once it feels right that I have you. Which it will, eventually. Just - not right away. Not while you're still scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good.

"I guess - maybe we'll both get a little less scared over time? And eventually we'll both go back to not being very scared at all. Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably." Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"D'you still want to kiss me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could do that, then. If you wanted. Sounds - nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

He will do that. LIke he wants to very badly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. 

It's nice to be wanted so much. And very very nice that he cares even more about her being safe and comfortable and happy.

"Missed you - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"Missed you so much. Thought about you every day. Wanted you so badly -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. Love you. M'here now."

She's not very good at kissing but she can make an attempt at kissing him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sounds pleased about it! He's - touching her more and in more places than he was when they kissed before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That's very nice as long as it doesn't go much further than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. He is clear on that. Even if it's a bit harder to remember when he hasn't seen her in forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. Then he can have many many kisses and snuggles. She's so glad she can make him happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Such a happy fairy. 

 

 

And eventually a tired fairy. 

 

"The thing I was - going to ask the dark-haired you about, if there were a way to ask her things, was - what to do about wanting to have sex with you. Since I didn't really before, not like this, and it seems...bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Wouldn't mind - trying, if we were married, only I'm not sure I can do it and have it not be - awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before I just figured we wouldn't do that the same way we wouldn't - sing songs you hated or something. Felt a lot better. I don't - I don't want you to try things you're scared of for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm probably scared of lots of things that would be all right in the end, if they were with someone - good.

"I think I need - I don't want to say not ever, even if we're married, maybe as much for me as for you, but - I think we need time. Maybe a long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I love you very much. I think - I'm still scared of it? But a little less than I was. Didn't know before that there were any real men who were - gentle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno - uh, if you liked it sometimes then I'd feel pretty sure I could always do that. But if you liked it never, it feels - silly to think I know something different. But - but the thing I want isn't something that's scary and bad for you. The thing I want is - you feeling safe and happy and mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

"Well. I - it might just always hurt for me, but - I don't think the emperor was trying to make me feel happy. I don't really know how much - difference it makes, whether someone's trying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually kind of a lot. What a stupid terrible person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's very terrible." She is pleased that he agrees with her on this point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanna stab him. And drown him."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Wouldn't stop him. He'd steal a new body."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. Wanna give him to my brother and then he can be a slave and see how he likes it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could try it. It'd probably be complicated. And might require talking to other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. We're gonna have to do a little bit of that to get the kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Might want to minimize it if we can. At least until they stop - doing so many things. But maybe if we're very careful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't need to be very complicated. Elizabeth could just grab him and drop him, while she grabs the kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true."

Happy snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww he made her happy again!!

Permalink Mark Unread

He did! She is so happy she's with him again. And so happy he's going to take much better care of her than anyone else has.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hagan wouldn't enslave the emperor of Scandinavia probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

How lucky that she's not with Hagan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee.

 

"D'you regret stealing me? Knowing all the trouble it caused you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah. Wish I'd been more careful about food and never brought you to my court, though. And I wish when Elizabeth stole us I'd been much carefuller to make sure everyone understood and would listen."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nodding. "Lot of things I would have done differently, knowing how they'd turn out. But I'm very glad it happened at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm very glad I stole you. Most of what I want is to - have that back, again, and get you the things I promised I would.

 

And have sex with you. I haven't - I don't really know what's up with that. Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "It's very good of you to wait anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. If you weren't kind I wouldn't like you so much, of course, so maybe it's just smart. But I think most people who had a slave they wanted to sleep with wouldn't stop themselves because she was afraid. Or because she didn't want to sleep with people she wasn't married to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it wouldn't occur to most fairies, that they were breaking something." Snuggle. "Want you to be happy. Want you to like being mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like it very much. As long as you don't leave again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I'm not going to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

He feeds her very diligently. He shows her the town that Elizabeth must live in. It's very strange. They can guess about how all the weird human things work.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds good. She has guesses about some things and is entirely baffled by others. These humans are pretty unlike her humans. But it's fun to guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're very weird. Maybe this is why Elizabeth is so much worse than Cecelia, who is good and perfect.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. She thinks her humans have some problems too. But maybe Elizabeth's are worse at providing examples of responsible rule. ...not that she thinks she'd be very good at ruling people if she tried it. She does not think this.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would probably be bad but she wouldn't leave them in positions where they learned peoples' names. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She would try very very hard not to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Because she is good. 

 

 

"Would you want me as your slave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well I don't know. I don't know that I'd know what to tell you to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpetpet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I don't think I like being called a slave, but - knowing you'll try to take care of me without me having to ask for it is easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was surprised by how important it was to me, that you were mine and it was my job to take care of you and I was able to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "I like being yours. Just don't like the word. And - maybe some of the things the word sometimes implies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - really think of it as implying different things than 'you are mine'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then if I'd only ever heard you say it I probably wouldn't mind it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Kiss?

Permalink Mark Unread

Kissing is good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can do lots of kissing. Does moving the neckline on her shirt to have more kissing access count as kissing (which is good) or Other Stuff (which is awful?)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's - exciting for like half a second and then worrisome and then scary and maybe this is kind of terrifying actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, okay. 

He stops. 

"- it's okay. It's okay, I'm not gonna - sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

 

"...sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- what for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For - I don't know. Being - scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Silent sort of clingy anxious snuggles.

 

"Thank you for stopping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cecelia - I don't want to hurt you. I'm not gonna just - suddenly want to hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod. "I know. - most of me knows it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Patpatpat. "I'm never gonna get angry at you for being scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

...snuggle.

"You're very wonderful, do you know that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think maybe you have been treated very poorly for a long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...possibly also that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Forehead kiss. Very gently.

Permalink Mark Unread

She melts a little.

 

"If you married me, it - might still be scary but it wouldn't be - wrong, at all. But I don't know whether fairies can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right to sleep with someone if you're married. Otherwise it's bad for humans, I think, even if everyone is trying to be good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hagan said. I mean, why can't I marry you."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. Well. Traditionally it involves promising to stay with someone until one of you is dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So if Elizabeth teleports one of us somewhere for some reason we die?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no, it's not meant to mean staying with each other physically all the time, there are circumstances under which it makes sense for a husband to be separated from his wife for a time. It means - promising to take no other wives and sleep with no one else, promising to try to take care of someone, promising to love and to honor someone as long as you both live. But - I don't know that it's meant to be something you'll never fail at. It's meant to be - a standard that you'll never stop trying to hold yourself to, even if you fall short occasionally. I suppose there might be a way to reflect that in the wording."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like you could say what you mean, yeah, instead of promising something you'll forget eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the way humans do it makes sense for us. We're - promising before God, and usually before our community, and before the person we're going to stay with, and though all of these will punish true failure, I think they all bear more love for humans than fairy does. But maybe if we're thoughtful we can say something that doesn't anger any of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Petpetpet. "Still want you to be mine forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

"Maybe you could swear to your current intent. And then as long as you weren't lying, it'd be - the expectations could be the same, but fairy wouldn't hurt you the first time you didn't meet them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmhmm. ...think I might want to swear - that we won't sleep with other people for hundreds of years, and then revisit that then. I just don't know anyone who has tried that for thousands of years and it might not work or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. As a thing to worry about. Humans are really only promising each other a hundred years anyway, when they promise a lifetime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't want you to die in a hundred years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, the - people from one of the other worlds said they could make people age a million times slower. And they said they did that. So unless they were wrong, or lying, I don't think I should die any time soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

"I was kind of scared for a while that - I wouldn't get to see you again, ever, and might have to go thousands of years with nobody holding me. But I'm glad I asked for it anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to be immortal. I'm glad you did it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm glad I did too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry you thought - you'd be alone forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Just - don't leave again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't. I'm going to promise...to try not to, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"That'll be very nice. Should plausibly ask the version of your brother who's a Catholic priest for advice about - what's important, if I'm going to marry a fairy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which brother?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The musical one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weird. I guess if he can help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like it might be a good idea to talk about it with him. ...might be a while before they send anyone, though. They gave me a stick that's supposed to send messages, but they weren't sure it would work with the time difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. We can get married and then if he thinks we should tweak something we can do it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's not how it's supposed to work? Only supposed to marry a person once."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, but what if you think of extra things you want to promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there's nothing stopping you from making them? It's just - not really a marriage, the second time, if you did it right the first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't wanna - wait on slow people. Not for too long, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I'll - think about it. And maybe try the stick."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

She tries the stick several times. It doesn't seem to do anything. She reports this.

"I don't think we can actually contact the humans any time soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess I should be sad about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't very well blame you for not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want you all to myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"If we don't want to wait until they send someone, then - I guess we'll have to figure out what we're going to promise by ourselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well.

"Traditionally the husband is supposed to promise to love, to honor, to keep, and to comfort his wife, and to remain faithful to her until one of them dies. And the wife is supposed to promise to love, to honor, to keep, to serve, and to obey her husband, and to remain faithful to him until one of them dies. I haven't been to a proper one since I was a girl, I think there are blessings and other things, but - the promises are the important part. And - traditionally one is married by a priest, but I should think that if there weren't any priests available it would still be possible for people to be married."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Uh, what's 'to keep'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not completely sure, I didn't think to ask. I guess I'd expect it to mean that you'll try to provide for your spouse's material needs, insofar as you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure it makes sense for you to promise that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Material needs broadly defined? It seems - good to say that I'm going to try to take care of you. But - maybe we can change the wording to something that more obviously makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just - what are you thinking of when you say you'd take care of me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well... you don't have to eat, so I suppose that's not worth much. And you're able to build your own houses perfectly well. But - I think it wasn't good for you to be alone for so long. And I might not know exactly what you need from people, yet, but - I want to find out what it is and make sure you have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay. I guess that's a reasonable thing to say you're gonna do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"I don't know how long we should - intend to do the different things for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought you needed it to be forever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - it's supposed to be until death, yeah. But - you didn't want to say that you meant to be faithful until death, so - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't want to say that we won't have sex with any other people until we die. What's being faithful have to do with it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If a human gets married and then has sex with someone else while his spouse still lives, we call it being unfaithful. - possibly we should expand on all of the things we might be promising and make sure we understand them to mean the same things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that seems like a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Well. First thing on the list is love."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to be happy and I want you to feel like it's important if you're okay and I want to show you nice things and I want you to feel safe with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee.

"I want you to be happy. And - I don't want you to have to wonder whether I'm with you because I wanted to be or because I had to be. And I want you to feel - valued and precious and important to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was okay with me when you were only with me because you had to, long as you were happy. But I guess I can see how that'd be nicer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You kept saying you thought I'd find a human, when I could. And - I don't really want to do things that'd make you think that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't - think you did anything. I just figured that you'd want whoever could take the best care of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense. Well. I love you. And I don't want to leave, and I don't want you to think that I want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. So promising that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I guess then there's honoring someone. ...I'd tell you what I think it means but I'm kind of curious about what you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. I'd think of - treating someone like they're important and how they are reflects on you and your court."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I guess I think of it as - treating someone like they're important, and doing things that'll reflect well on them and not badly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "That feels right, yeah, about doing things that'll reflect well on them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. The other thing on your list is 'comfort.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That one's easy. Snuggle you and tell you you're loved. And arguably enslave the emperor."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"Sounds good to me. And then - a wife is to serve and obey her husband. I guess I think obeying you is doing what you say, and serving you is - trying to do what you would want even if you haven't told me what to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right.

"And then you are, uh, supposed to promise not to sleep with anyone else. Is there - anything else on the list that seems like - you don't think you should intend to do forever - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, the other things seem very reasonable to intend to do forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Snuggle.

"...I suppose if I'd been married to a pagan, and he had intended to take concubines, I wouldn't have thought that that made it a sin for me to sleep with him. But I think ought to promise not to sleep with anyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. You can promise that and I can promise not to for four dozen sunrises and then to talk about it with you then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

"Normally people have a ceremony and invite lots of people, but - I think that would be logistically complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A little bit. We could do the ceremony part. Get a lot of food and ...flowers and so on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That could be nice. ...there're also supposed to be rings, but I don't know where we'd get them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could make them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"From what? I guess if you have a knife maybe you could carve them out of wood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wood, or vines, or bone if we can find it - I don't know if it's important what the rings are made of -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. They're usually metal, but it sounds nice to have one you made for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I can do that. Are there - other things we're supposed to have -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Besides the people? I don't think so. Flowers are nice to have. I think there are other parts of the ceremony, if I can remember them. I think when the groom puts the ring on the bride's finger he says something like... With this Ring I thee wed, with my body I thee worship, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow. Or maybe 'with my body I thee honor', I don't remember. Sounds less odd that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awwww."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"You don't have to say it but I think it's sweet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Course I want to say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eee.

"I suppose - normally one makes the promises with one's name attached. I'm not actually sure whether that's required or not - humans aren't careful about their names like fairies are - "

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think we should think about whether it'll make you feel safer for us to be true name entangled, and go off that, instead of going off - what humans do - because it's a really important decision - if we're true named entangled anything you do will hit me exactly as hard as it hits you, right, it means we really really cannot ever leave each other."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnodnod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So that might be - good, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. "I - really don't want you to get hurt, but - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "You've never ever hurt me. I'm not scared. I just - want you to know what it is -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Yeah. I think I understand. And - I don't, in fact, ever want to leave you, I know it's - it probably sounds like if fairy won't hurt humans for breaking a marriage vow then they're not very real commitments, and it's true that very few people keep them perfectly, but - outright leaving is not really an option, where I come from, I'm not imagining that there are circumstances under which I would be all right abandoning you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's really important to me that you don't wonder at all if I might leave you again. So - then we should do it, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Tell me at the wedding? That way - it'll be a commitment the way your people make them and the way my people make them, at the same time. Which seems - better, somehow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Then I guess you ought to make us some rings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will do that!

 

 

Do you have - any stories about marriages -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

And she thinks for a moment and then tells him the story of Adam and Eve, at the very beginning of the world, and how Adam was alone, and without a partner, and so God created Eve, from his own flesh, to be his wife. And when they were cast out of the garden of eden, and became mortal as punishment for bringing evil into the garden, they left together, and did not abandon one another. Eve was obedient to Adam, and Adam worked very hard to grow food for both of them, even though his time in the garden had not prepared him for the difficulties of farming. And they had children, and lived together for nearly a thousand season cycles, and were the ancestors of all mankind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Are you gonna want - more children - someday?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if I'm fast most of the time we'd get to decide whether I have any more. I might want more. Do you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Not - right away, I don't think, but definitely eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Eventually I'll have your children, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As half-fairies I guess they'll sense debt and we'll have to raise them like fairies and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. We can raise them out in the woods until they know how to talk to people safely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And for a while after that, if they're like me and don't want to live among people anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I'm excited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad. I think it'll be wonderful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It will!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee.

And at some point she can help him look for sources of bone or wood that might be suitable for turning into rings? She does not in fact have any idea how to make rings, so he'll probably have to make both of them himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once he finds some bone he can grind it and polish it and make them two beautiful rings. It takes a couple dozen sleeps, all told. He seems very cheerful about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you! Does it make the marriage work better if they're lovely -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. But I'm going to be wearing it every day, for as long as it lasts, so - it's good that it's very pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "Well, you're very pretty. And it feels like it'd be all symbolically wrong if the ring made you less pretty on average."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does. I think we're prettiest together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah huh." Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. 

"Give me one more sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - of course. Do you want - more than that -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no. It's just, you're supposed to dress up when you get married. And I'm not sure how well I can do that here, but - I might as well try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Okay. Yes, go do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs and kisses him and then goes off to see what she can do.

She can't do anything very impressive. She only has the one black dress. But she takes a dew bath and a nap, and she does her hair up with flowers in it, and she makes a little woven belt of daisies, and then she comes back to find him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has changed into a different set of shimmery fairy clothes. These ones look like there are dust motes trapped in them. He has also braided his hair, and he is diligently laying flower petals on the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. It's lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. It's - important, right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. She's looking a little bit like she might cry, but she also looks very happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

 

"Well. I guess - are you ready to tell me your name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. "My real name is Cecelia's fairy. - I had to change it, after -"

Permalink Mark Unread

For a moment she looks uncomprehending, and then she looks something like awed, and she does cry, a little.

" - you changed it to - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. I know it's sort of - not how names are supposed to work, but - I got to pick, so -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnodnod.

"You're - wonderful, do you know that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - love you. And I'm trying to be good for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Okay. Then - do you, Cecelia's fairy, intend that this woman should be regarded as your wedded wife, and that you should be faithful to her for a period no less than four sunsets? Do you intend to love her, to honor her, to keep her, and to comfort her, all the days of your life, until death do you part? If so, say 'I do.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee.

"And I, Catherine, do intend that this man should be regarded as my wedded husband, and that I should be faithful to him, and love him, and honor him, and keep him, and serve him, and obey him, all the days of my life, until death do us part.

" - you can put the ring on me now. And - say your thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- also if death does us part I mean to get you back even if I have to ask Elizabeth. - that wasn't the thing, just, you should know that. Uh. With this Ring I thee wed, with my body I thee honor, and with all my worldly goods I thee endow."

Permalink Mark Unread

She glows

"Forever, then. We hope."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forever and ever and ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should put your ring on you. And then - traditionally it ends with you kissing me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He offers his hand for the ring.

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts it on him.

"I don't have any notable worldly goods to endow you with, but - you have me. I am yours forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good," he whispers, and kisses her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him back. She thinks she's probably never been happier in her entire life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. That's really really good. That's so so good. He's so happy. 

 

Maybe they can just hang out here on these flower petals kissing for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like a good idea. He has so many wonderful ideas.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does. Like marrying her. That was a good one. If he knew it'd make her so happy he'd have done it the day he got her.

Permalink Mark Unread

It probably wouldn't have worked quite so well the first day. But she's very very glad he's done it now.

...he should have more good ideas involving touching her. Because they are married. So that's okay. She's not really sure how it's supposed to work when it isn't awful, but she has some amount of faith in his ability to come up with more good ideas on this front.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's kind of confused about why anything would be okay now that was bad a month ago? But they can try moving her neckline for more kisses if she wants to.

Permalink Mark Unread

She likes that. She likes that kind of a lot. She's not completely certain whether she'll like other things? But she definitely likes this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oooh. Neat. Well, they don't have to do other things. They could wait until she begs him to do other things. Lotsa people are into that. He can sort of see why.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gosh. - she's not actually very good at asking for things so it might be a while before she figures out how to do much more than make little needy sounds whenever he does something she likes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will be generous and count that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- good or bad if I take the dress off -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think good - just be gentle, is all - "

Permalink Mark Unread

He can be so so gentle. This will make it take lots longer but that seems all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very all right. She loves him so so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

He had no idea that people might love you so much! It's kind of a lot. He was expecting the marriage to make her happy but he was not expecting this. 

 

He will just keep kissing her a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems like a very good plan to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe they can kiss until they are too tired to keep moving and then fall asleep holding each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles and sleep do seem like a good way to wrap up the best day she's ever had.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy snuggle.

 

When she wakes up she's confused for about a second, and then remembers where she is, and then goes back to happily snuggling him while she waits for him to wake up.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is here! - kiss?

Permalink Mark Unread

What a good way to start the day.

"...kinda want to stay here for another ten hours but I will at some point need to eat something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, yeah. I can go get food."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle. 

"...my fairy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is so delighted about this.

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so happy about how the marriage worked! I wasn't expecting it to work that well!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy snuggle.

"I keep thinking I should be - better at expressing how happy I am in words, but - I've never been this happy before - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I noticed. It's okay. Don't need you to say anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you for doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "Course. Like I said, if I knew how happy it'd make you I'd have done it days ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "S'just - you're gonna stay with me. And try to be good to me. Forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eee. Snuggle.

 

"You know you're allowed to sleep with me now, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah, but you said you thought it'd still be bad, probably?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well don't know. It might be. But - you said before that it matters whether someone's trying to make it - tolerable - and if it's important to you I wouldn't want to just assume it's not worth trying - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's important to me. But - you being so so so happy, that's important too, more important -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"I think it wouldn't be - harmful, to try, if you were being careful not to hurt me. But - yeah. I'm glad we didn't do it before, to settle the debt. I'm not sure exactly how to explain it, but - I was protecting this, I think. Getting to have this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The marriage wouldn't have worked, if we'd - had sex before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I could've married you, could've said everything I said. But I don't know that I could've - felt this safe or this happy, if we'd done it before."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"Probably sounds very odd, if you don't have human intuitions. But I'm so glad we waited. Not - terrified, not anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. Maybe we can try some things and you can tell me if they're awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

What if he touches her like this, say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's not awful at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well with enough experimentation maybe there will be a variant that is actually nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

That probably won't be very hard. Most of the time when he touches her it's nice. And it's much nicer without clothes, now that they're married and he's going to stay with her forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's still a tiny bit confused about why that changes anything but he does not need to understand humans to kiss her and hold her and pet her and touch her and double down on anything that is disconcertingly nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

All of that is very nice. So so so nice. She's really not used to things feeling this nice. And eventually she mostly forgets to be nervous about whatever's going to happen when he gets around to actually having sex with her, because everything else is so, so nice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well if he can get her off a few times then he will stop for the night feeling so so accomplished and snuggly and pleased. 

"'m glad you can like it when it's not awful. Really glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles sound good. At least until she feels like moving again. Which could be a while.

"That was amazing," she murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bet if you had got a human he wouldn't know anything. Because humans don't practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of them do. But I don't think they - I didn't think anything could be like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s supposed to be nice. 's why fairies use it for debt, so much, it counts for a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

 

" - did you want anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - gosh. We can keep going if you'd like." Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks mildly confused. "Well - I thought you wanted to - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted to have sex with you. I did and it was lovely and I will do it lots more. But I was going to take a nap right now, unless that'll leave you needing me."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - wow. Okay. You can go to sleep, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If something's wrong -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "You just - didn't do the thing I thought you wanted to do. But what you wanted was much nicer."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "We can try more things later."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Okay. But this made you happy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Very happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have everything I wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that is not how she thought this was going to go, but he can't lie, so it must be true, and if it's true it's wonderful.

She's just going to snuggle him and maybe cry a little and be very very happy about everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you. Very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well.

She waits for like five minutes and doesn't hear anything and then decides that she should probably be doing something else with herself.

 

 

So I think I need to be able to take more than one hit if I'm gonna go around killing evil gods, she tells Alex.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems true.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not really sure how to accomplish this. Right now I can make anything that attacks me crumble to dust, but even if it works on gods I don't think I currently want to wait to be attacked. I need to do something that, like... indicates to the spellbook that I want to be able to defend myself against gods.

Permalink Mark Unread

You could ask the Valar to attack you?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I think the problem is that with most things, including that, either this wouldn't be dangerous to me, in which case the spellbook will probably give me something that wasn't very useful for defending against actually dangerous attacks, or it would be dangerous, in which case I might, like, die.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Hmmm. You could make a lot of clones of yourself and send them into situations where they die? This would probably suck but it might work.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I guess I could do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess in theory if my clones are capable of using all of my magic then I could send a bunch of them to fight Asmodeus now, and if he attacks a lot of them then maybe it'll count as having attacked the others, and then they'll be able to make him crumble into dust.

Although this does seem like the sort of decision that might result in bizarre consequences of some kind.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't try it on Asmodeus but you could try it on genuinely dangerous things that don't have the ability to come track down the rest of you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess Asmodeus can plane shift, yeah. What else would I fight, if I'm gonna keep Golarion paused?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar? Some minor shitty god from my Karen's world? Sauron's apparently still loose in Sanity, you could try to kill him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fighting the Valar seems like a weird choice because they're... not evil? I guess I could not try to fight back, but I'm not sure this would result in my spellbook having any idea what I was trying to tell it. I dunno who Sauron is and I don't have a way of finding minor gods in general.

Permalink Mark Unread

We could try to look some up for you but I don't know how well it'll work.

Permalink Mark Unread

I dunno. Maybe I should just let the Valar kill me a bunch of times.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there a lot of reason to rush, here?

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess not. I should probably try a bunch of other things first.

Permalink Mark Unread

I probably would, though it's up to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Kinda feel like fewer things should be up to me. But I guess it is.

I can try turning a bunch of zombies to dust and see if that does anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Or, I dunno, reading stories about killing gods, or killing small effigies of Asmodeus, or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oooh, effigies are an option. I guess I could try those, too. 

Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads over to her zombie-fighting arena, makes a bunch of wooden dummies in the shape of Asmodeus, and repeatedly fireballs them.

This is honestly really boring and kind of depressing, but at least if anyone asks her what she's been working on she'll have an answer. She should probably also be talking to someone about something but she feels kind of too annoyed with herself to work on anything else.

Every few hours she checks her spellbook.

Permalink Mark Unread

Going through the motions:

 

When you are doing something repetitive that you don't care about, you can specify for how long you will do it and not have conscious awareness of doing it until that time arrives or you are interrupted.

To learn this spell, say Tyevetee.

Permalink Mark Unread

She flops on the ground. Her zombie fighting arena has kind of a hard floor so this isn't really the best idea ever.

 

Got a spell, she tells Connor.

Permalink Mark Unread

A good one?

Permalink Mark Unread

It says "When you are doing something repetitive that you don't care about, you can specify for how long you will do it and not have conscious awareness of doing it until that time arrives or you are interrupted."

So, uh, not what I was going for, exactly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Man, that's lame. You've been trying so hard to get it to give you stuff and all it - noticed - was that you were doing stuff you didn't care about?

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does that mean you gotta do stuff you actually want to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe? Or maybe I could just reject this one and it'll give me something useful? I dunno.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kinda think you should try the doing stuff you wanna do thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds... harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you wanna kiss me?

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes. I'm not sure it'll help me make much progress on any of my goals, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you should do it anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems like kind of a questionable long-term solution but I guess I did just spend way too long destroying Asmodeus dummies.

She checks where he is and flies to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is hanging out in a field away from everyone else. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She lands in the field. 

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes!

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good.

 

This's nice but I don't know that it really fixes anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

I just want you to do stuff you actually want to do. Then maybe you'll get spells for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

For kissing you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Man, I dunno what that would even be. I guess people do keep saying there isn't a rush on getting the spells I need, but - 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's not! The world is paused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The ones we know about and aren't from. But - yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you gave doing things that made you miserable a good try and the spellbook isn't really cooperating.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops kissing him and snuggles him instead. This is not really a kissing sort of conversation.

I just - I feel like I should be working on stuff. Like all of these problems existing while I don't do anything about them is, like, irresponsible of me, or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it is possible that you might have some biases here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, so do you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Admittedly also possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't tell you not to try repeatedly stabbing stuff. But you did try it. For a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of the stuff it's given me has been useful!

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess. I don't think you're going to kill a god with lots of combat magic though. I dunno.

Permalink Mark Unread

How do you think I'm gonna do it, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

I dunno. I just think you should do nice fun things until you figure it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't really feel like I deserve to do a lot of nice fun things without trying to figure out how to fix stuff. 

I guess that's probably kind of dumb.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you do deserve nice things. Like me. I am a nice thing you deserve.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Not entirely convinced I deserve you but I guess deciding I didn't would just make everything worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't be silly. You deserve me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Well if that's true it's very convenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm very sure of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Sad about hurting people, but - I feel like being sad is just extra costly to people for no reason, and I should instead just know exactly what I should be doing all the time and then do it. But I don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

You could just do things you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want everyone else to not be terrified of stuff. I, like, also want other things? But I do want that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think they'll be terrified if you spend a while playing video games and learning fun spells and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess they would probably just slowly lose faith in my ability to solve any of their problems. Depending on how long it went on.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can solve their problems if they ask you to!

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, this depends on whether I actually can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, but right now, have they even asked you to?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, well, lots of people expressed approval of the killing Asmodeus plan, although I guess it was originally my idea? And I think the me who was enslaved by aliens asked me to help her people, although I guess that's the main big thing that I am in fact making any progress on right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess maybe the skipping boring things power would be really useful for moving trillions of people.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll probably give me a spell for moving more people at once if I keep doing it. But - yeah, I guess maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

D'you think I should take it? Or - ignore it so it gives me something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

I dunno. The Elves weren't even ready for all the people, right -

Permalink Mark Unread

No, not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

So you're not supposed to be doing that now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not the trillions of people moving part, no. Just moving the Valar around while they do stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

So you can spend the rest of your time having fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess this is theoretically an option available.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're doing enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. I don't feel like I am.

Permalink Mark Unread

Because you feel like you gotta do everything for everyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess so.

Permalink Mark Unread

But you don't. Not all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess not.

I feel like - all of the things I actually want to do are stupid or things I shouldn't do, and - I should at least be working on something, y'know?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think the things you actually want to do are stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess you wouldn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think it's fair that you have to spend all your time doing stuff that doesn't matter in the hope it gets counted towards things that do matter and not doing anything you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Life's not really very fair. I think it would probably be better if I spent more time doing things that did matter, but - I'm not really sure which ones will give me good spells and I guess I'm kind of afraid of overextending myself and trying to help with things I can't do yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't really mean you should help people more. The opposite of that, I guess. You should only do stuff that is fun. Aside from helping the Valar move around.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I could at least take a break. I don't remember how long it's been since I gave myself a metaphorical weekend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah! Good plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

I dunno what I'd even do with it. Can't play video games very well unless we go back to Azalea's. ...I should maybe figure out how to give this place electricity at some point. In addition to figuring out plumbing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Maybe one of the other societies has advanced electricity that'd be easier to add.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that's probably a sensible thing to ask someone else to work on figuring out. I know almost nothing about setting that up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. And someone probably does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Probably.

 

I keep, uh - really wanting to have sex with you and then feeling like either trying to marry you really soon or deciding to have sex with you before I married you would probably be really stupid right now, because I am maybe not in a great mental space for making important personal life decisions. And - I don't wanna mess stuff up there.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think I quite get what the thing about having sex while not married is but we could...use spells to imitate it in every way while not actually touching?

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. I don't think this actually solves the problem. 

Half the problem is that I don't even know if it matters, right? Like - you cannot actually safely leave me and there isn't actually a God with Catholic values ruling over our world who definitely cares what decisions I make here. And - I keep feeling like I should be conservative and do the thing that people mostly agree works, but I don't know if it actually matters at all, at this point, to do  a ceremony first? And if it doesn't matter then maybe it'd be better to do a ceremony when I'm less... sad. It's not like it'll make us much more or less stuck with each other either way.

But then I keep feeling like this isn't the sort of thing that I should make snap decisions about, and what if I make the wrong decision and regret it and can't go back and do it right, and stuff.

Permalink Mark Unread

You could get magic that lets you go back and do it right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Pff. I'm not really sure that's how things work, but I guess it's probably technically a possibility.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I think - you are trying really hard to follow other peoples' rules. And you shouldn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I'm worried that mine might not be very good, if I don't look at other people's.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you're really good. You're good for me. I think your judgment is good with Zana and little Connor. I bet it's good with you, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

...maybe.

 

I guess if I had to guess I would say that waiting until we're married is probably not actually doing anything very important that being you definitely not leaving me isn't already doing. But you do have to not leave. Not ever. ...not for a long long long time, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't leave. I don't wanna be able to leave and also I can't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, just - I could probably still come up with magic that would let you again if it was important. If you really needed to. And I feel like the thing about being married, or effectively married, is that - I would kind of stop feeling like you got to leave if being here was ever making you unhappy. There are probably still any circumstances where I'd help you leave? But the point where that happens is... later than you mentioning it. Maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to get to leave. I don't want you to get magic for it. I don't want you to - feel like you can't expect me to be here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod. Snuggle.

Well then you don't get to. And - I think being married would probably not be doing a lot of other important stuff for me on top of that, on this front. Although I probably still wanna do it in a while, just so we can be, like - a socially legible thing, for everyone else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Can you say that again?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh - I want to at some point be able to explain our relationship in one word and have most people we run into be clear on the most important parts of it?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, not that part. The part about how I can't leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

You can't leave. Not ever. Not allowed to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Because you want me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Kiss. You're not allowed to leave because I want you to stay with me forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you are a god and you can have whatever you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that continues to be weirdly hot and produce a bunch of warm fluttery feelings. Maybe she should be using the mind meld telepathy. She's gonna turn full telepathy on so she can see all of his beautiful pretty thoughts. Because she's a god and she gets to have whatever she wants. And she wants him. Wants all of him, wants him so much, wants him forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

He really really wants her to let him touch her. He wants it very badly. He is sort of annoyed about trying to have a conversation while wanting anything this badly - oh, the mindmeld is better. Lots better. No words. Someday maybe she'll want someone who has words but she says she wants him forever. He wants it to be forever. He wants her to tell him what to do so he can stop standing here desperately needing her with nothing to do about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

- yeah honestly screw waiting.

She teleports them through Moonlight Falls and then back up to their bed in their bedroom in the demiplane, and - she actually has very little idea how this is supposed to work but they can always stop, right, if something's too much, because she gets to have anything she wants, and she has the mind meld on so he'll know right away - but mostly right now she wants him to touch her, however that's supposed to work -

Permalink Mark Unread

He hasn't actually been with a girl before, he knows what's supposed to work but he has never tried any of it. Maybe she won't like it and she'll think he's dumb and bad at things. But she didn't want him practicing on anyone else. Anyway it's supposed to work like this, you get these clothes out of the way and touch someone all over until that starts to feel like not enough -

Permalink Mark Unread

How could she possibly think he's dumb and bad at things when he loves her this much. He's lovely and good and hers. Hers hers hers, forever, so if it gets better than this he has forever to practice getting better at it. And honestly she already likes this a lot. 

- she did not actually get proper birth control but the Valar said she was very unlikely to get pregnant and that if she did the pregnancy would be slowed down and she honestly feels like after seven hundred and fifty thousand years of gestation she will probably be totally ready to take care of any resulting babies. So she is finding it kind of hard to care about that. Instead she is thinking more about what happens if she pulls his hair. She's going to find out.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is blissfully distracted from trying to figure out how to touch her by the best thing in the world. He makes a surprised happy whimpering sound and clings to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wow the best thing in the world. She was not expecting that. That's a beautiful sound and she wants to hear it again. And he said that she gets anything she wants, so she's going to try making it happen again. And kiss him. Because she wants to kiss him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Works just as well the second time. She can kiss him. She can have anything she wants. And she wants him. That's too wonderful to make any sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does. She wants to kiss his neck and his chest and keep pulling his hair and thinking about how he's hers and he's beautiful and she gets to have him forever and ever and ever. Also it's very convenient that it's so easy to make him happy because she otherwise kind of has no idea what she's doing here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. He needs to have an idea of what he is doing or she will not have a nice time and then she won't want to do it again which would be the worst thing in the universe. Probably not the worst thing in all the universes, there are some lousy universes, but definitely in this one. He will responsibly try to help her figure out what they are doing once she isn't pulling his hair and touching him but she's doing that right now and it's wonderful and it's very distracting.

Which way are they trying to get the debt to go here or do they not care.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks they don't really care. Long as it's nice for both of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. 

Well.

He knows some things you can do next. He feels suddenly self conscious because even if she doesn't know it, it actually does matter if you're good at this and he's not, yet, because he has never done it before, though the mindmeld probably helps, but - he would be very sad if she thinks this actually sucks -

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't think it sucks. 

She just - likes him, and likes making him happy, and likes getting to touch him, and likes him touching her, and maybe later she'll be ready for more experimentation and she can find out that actually other things are way better than this, but right now she's kind of just this side of overwhelmed by this, and - she thinks this is nice. It's nice getting to be with him. It's nice not having to put up barriers so they don't get carried away and it's nice getting to have things she wants and it's nice that he cares so much about her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He loves her more than anything in the universe. He just wants to make her happy forever and ever and ever.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is so convenient that the things he wants sound amazing. She's definitely very happy right now.

Eventually she will probably be done with the very novel parts of this, and she can think at him that now she wants him to maybe just snuggle her and pet her hair for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. That sounds good. He can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. He's very good and hers and she loves him very very much.

"I think I like getting to have whatever I want. Actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. You should."

Permalink Mark Unread

Delighted snuggle.

"Want you forever and ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then it's a good thing you can have me forever and ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah.

"I keep wondering if this could've been a bad decision and then remembering that you belong to me and you're wonderful and you can't go, and then - I don't think I know what it being bad would even look like, given that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. I'm really glad. Don't ever want you to - regret anything -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nodnod.

"Gonna take such good care of you. Gonna try very hard to, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just - want me, sometimes. I guess. I don't know if that's a reasonable thing to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't sound hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you too. Very much."

 

...before she settles down to take a nap she wants to see if her spellbook has changed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to yourself:

When you're doing things that you want to do, time is paused except for people you bring with you. Time starts again when you stop doing things that you want to do.

To learn this spell, do something you want to do. Say, jhafatiri.

Permalink Mark Unread

She reads her spell to Connor.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Sounds - useful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does address my desire to appear to be doing useful things at, like, most times."

Permalink Mark Unread

"While actually you can do nice things all the time!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes.

"Can I take it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She kisses him. And she says the magic word.

"I think... right now I wanna keep snuggling you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I guess you should do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

"You liked it, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. A lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'glad. Kinda expected to spend more time being embarrassed about not knowing how to do things, but - you were just so happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like you. And it's not like -" Shrug. "Wasn't expecting you to do things for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - but I wanna make you happy. I'll have to practice and get better at it, but - I want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

 

"I think I kept feeling like - I was feeling uncomfortably possessive of you, and what if it said bad things about me, or would make me not be considerate of you the way I should be. And then - I guess I already knew it, but maybe I hadn't propagated it everywhere, or something - I realized that you were excited about not being allowed to leave. About me deciding that I could just have things from you if I wanted them. And - so I figured I'd try it. And the thing is, I think maybe for you it's not really in conflict with any of the other things I wanted, very much, because - it's not like I'm weighing what you want and what I want against each other, most of the time. Because you getting things you want is something I want, too.

"So I wanna learn more about how to make things nice for you. Because - I want you to have nice things. It makes me really happy, when you have things you like. When you think being mine is the best thing in the universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it is the best thing in the universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'so glad you think so. 'Cause I can do whatever I want with you. Forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. That's right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eee. M'so glad you belong to me.

"Trying to think of other things I want. I want electricity and indoor plumbing in this place. I dunno who to ask about that. And I want to finish typing up the marriage questionnaire and give it to Korva."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is anyone other than the elves and the Liars from a society that's more advanced than ours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So probably one of them, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. I feel kinda weird asking stuff from the elves in general, but it might do some of the Liars some good to have a project to work on. If they're not overly busy in the other world. Or very intent on not doing anything for a period of several years to make up for the excessive amount of doing things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably they aren't all that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And we can pay them for it. Lots of things are way better when you get paid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - oh. Also." 

She makes a wand of detect alignment and detects alignment on herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chaotic good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Were you worried?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...not very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think having sex is evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean it can be, under some circumstances. I think. But I think probably this was not one of those. Not that it definitely matters because as far as I know I am not actually subject to the opinions of Golarion's gods or their afterlife system, but - it's nice getting a second opinion. I guess.

"And there was also the thing where I decided that - I actually do get to tell you that you're not allowed to do things. Because you belong to me. Lots of other people in the demiplane are like - mostly not worried about us because they figure I don't actually give you orders you have to follow, because - they think maybe if I did it'd be evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they're all kind of stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of them have had much worse experiences with slavery than you have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. But  - it's you. You don't want me to be sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's true, I don't. I think people worry that it's not good for people to have that much power over other people even if they're good, because they might hurt them by accident? - if I do things that hurt you you gotta tell me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I think probably you will sometimes but it's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably. I think it's - probably kind of impossible for people who care about each other not to hurt each other ever. But you gotta tell me when it happens. So we can talk about how to make it happen less. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Good.

"Kinda wanna check the window to see if everyone's frozen outside, but I think this might involve putting on clothes, and I kinda don't wanna do that. So maybe it would unfreeze them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could tell me to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I could. Go check."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not get dressed. He goes and checks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pff. "Well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They look all frozen!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh good. ...come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Kiss.

"M'gonna work on the questions. I think that's what I wanna do. You want anything while I do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I keep holding you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You should do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'll do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good. And if you have any questions to add you can let me know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she can work on her questionnaire for as long as she wants to do that, and maybe a little longer just to finish, even though it'll make time move again, and eventually she can put on clothes and look extremely presentable and not at all like she just had sex with her boyfriend, at which point she can teleport into Korva's house.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's holding Cecelia's baby.

 

" - gah. Don't do that. - don't even say anything, actually, go back outside and knock on the door like a civilized person."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - okay, sorry."

And she heads back out the door and closes it and knocks.

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens it.

"Hi. How can I help you today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm mostly doing pretty good! But I was thinking about how a bunch of people - a bunch of me's, specifically - keep ending up thinking about marrying people who're from wildly different cultural contexts than themselves, and I thought maybe if they weren't careful there would be a bunch of things that would end up surprising them about how other people thought marriages were supposed to work, and some of those things might cause problems, and I thought that to prevent this, I should maybe write up a list of questions that people from really different cultures should ask each other before getting married, and then when I'd gone through them I thought that maybe other people would benefit from them, and so I wrote them up for you in case you would find them useful at all."

She offers her a stack of papers.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she takes the stack of papers.

"I assume you think this's going to be very entertaining."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not gonna mindread you while you do it, or anything. I actually genuinely want people to, like, not end up in a situation where someone from a society with the concept of marital rape marries someone without it and then both of them end up confused and horrified."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I suppose this makes sense.

"I'll look at your papers and see if they look at all useful. Now go away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes ma'am." And she's gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shuts the door, sighs heavily, sets the baby down, and looks over the papers for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - everything okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yeah. Uh. Her majesty has embarked on a new attempt to be helpful for people's relationships. I am kind of questioning her priorities but I suppose I won't complain about it on the grounds that it's at least less bad than whisking people away to worlds unknown without any warning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a low bar. What is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wrote a list of questions that she thinks people from radically different cultural backgrounds should ask each other before getting married. I must reluctantly admit that some of them are kind of important things that I had not specifically independently thought of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay, I'm game."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wanna go in order, or just the things that struck me as particularly important things we hadn't explicitly talked about yet? There's kind of a lot, I think she got excited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess probably the important ones? We can do silly ones later, maybe. Unless they're required. Are they required? Do we submit answers in writing, because I can't write."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She has marked some questions as mandatory and some as optional, but we are accountable only to ourselves. I'm just gonna put checks next to the ones we've covered so we can go back to the others later if we feel like it.

"...'Do women have a responsibility to obey their husbands. If yes, how often is this responsibility called on in a healthy marriage, and are there circumstances under which a woman should disobey her husband. Are there any circumstances where husbands have a responsibility to defer to their wives. If yes, how often is this responsibility called on in a healthy marriage, and are there circumstances under which he should not.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. 

 

Uh, in an adventuring party someone's making the calls during combat. And some people are better candidates for this than others but anyone's better than confusion about who is doing it or whether you really actually need to listen to them. And in most Osirian marriages everyone has agreed that the husband is the person doing that, so his wife has an obligation to obey him, but I don't think in principle that's the only way to do it. - I guess I would feel weird about agreeing that I had to obey you because, uh, it doesn't match my picture of what it is to be a husband to someone. I don't even think I'd hate it but I wouldn't feel like it was a marriage exactly. 

I think this comes up when - uh, in some ways maybe all the time? But usually not in a sense where it's something one person doesn't want to do and the other does, usually when someone's calling shots you didn't actually have any opinion about what you should be doing or you had a weak one and now you have more information. Obeying an order you don't trust should almost never happen.

Uh, you should ignore the person making calls if you have information they don't and their instructions obviously won't work and aren't the ones they'd have given if they knew what you do. And if they turn out to be evil and betray the party, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. That analogy makes sense, but I think that actually almost no situations that people face are as much like that as combat is? Like - in a combat situation you all have to be immediately coordinated without extensively discussing your decisions beforehand. And I feel like this is not really true for most other things, especially personal household or parenting or relationship decisions. Almost every decision should be arrived at via consensus in a healthy set of relationships, and if consensus can't be achieved then that is itself a sign that a household is an unhealthy one. So the entire concept of - defaulting to a model where a single person makes the final decision about most household decisions is weird, right, because for most things it should be possible to achieve consensus.

"...also I kind of suspect that I currently know somewhat more about independently running households with children than you do, and I feel like this would make it kind of weird to automatically defer to your judgement about certain categories of thing. I could be wrong about this but it's... a thought that I have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, no one should tell me how far to draw my bow, just what to hit. I don't think you have to be better at something than someone for it to be useful to give direction on it. And - it'd be really neat if it works out so you always have a consensus? I'm worried that if it doesn't work out like that then marriages that have an understanding of what to do then work and marriages that don't have problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess if I were coming at things from your perspective and not from - mine - I would have some of the same concerns. I would argue that a marriage in which you reliably cannot achieve consensus on things is not actually a marriage that's working very well? But it makes sense to want to have a failure mode that's better than constant unresolvable arguments, if you have to fail.

"I'm - honestly mostly okay deferring to you in practice because I expect that you will almost always be able to listen to what I have to say and take it into consideration, but - all of the healthy marriages I've ever seen were pretty consistently able to compromise on things without having a formal hierarchy. And - I think I'm worried that having a formal hierarchy might make it less likely that you'll prioritize less unilateral ways of finding solutions? And - also as far as I know the things that are hardest to come to a consensus on tend to be things about how to spend money and how to parent children, and - the first is probably a non-issue for us and the second is something that I think I just unquestionably have more experience with, which makes me less comfortable saying that you definitely get final say? And I'm maybe not following the analogy about how far to draw your bow versus what to hit when it comes to, like, parenting.

"- and I think if I'm being completely honest it's possible the word 'obey' leaves an infernal taste in my mouth. I, like, promise I will listen to you if our home gets invaded by bandits unless I have, like, a really really good reason not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. 

"That all makes sense. I guess I still have this sense that, like, if you have just decided to hope you can always work things out then you're - not being totally responsible? I know that you'll be making most of the decisions for the children -

- I mostly am fine with that but I don't want to teach them Chelish things about sex and marriage. We don't have to teach them Osirian things are the only things you can do but - I think they'll hurt themselves, if they go around just thinking none of it matters as long as it's fun -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't wanna teach them Chelish stuff about sex and marriage. I wanna... talk about stuff a lot with you and have a coherent model of sexual ethics we can both present in good conscience when they're ready for it. I think."